haule_fw-mi lest_o they_o shall_v be_v defile_v but_o that_o they_o may_v eat_v passover_n after_o that_o he_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o time_n in_o the_o which_o christ_n be_v condemn_v write_v thus_o â–ª_o it_o be_v the_o prepare_v day_n of_o the_o easter_n about_o the_o six_o hour_n therefore_o that_o day_n in_o the_o which_o christ_n be_v crucify_v be_v the_o day_n of_o preparation_n or_o eve_n not_o of_o the_o sabaoth_n but_o of_o easter_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o holy_a man_n which_o observe_v this_o time_n also_o for_o nicodemus_n &_o joseph_n of_o aramathia_n buy_v that_o day_n sweet_a odour_n 23._o &_o ointment_n and_o after_o that_o they_o have_v anoint_a the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o bury_v it_o which_o be_v no_o more_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v on_o the_o day_n of_o easter_n than_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n even_o so_o those_o woman_n which_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n buy_v their_o ointment_n also_o and_o prepare_v they_o even_o the_o same_o day_n of_o preparation_n 32._o that_o they_o may_v rest_n the_o day_n follow_v accord_v to_o law_n they_o do_v not_o put_v of_o or_o defer_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v on_o the_o easter_n day_n no_o not_o till_o the_o evening_n which_o bring_v a_o end_n to_o the_o day_n because_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o evening_n come_v the_o saboth_n begin_v wherefore_o except_o we_o wrest_v the_o word_n of_o s._n john_n we_o must_v grant_v that_o the_o public_a passover_n be_v celebrate_v of_o the_o jew_n 19_o the_o next_o daâ—…_n after_o that_o christ_n suffer_v that_o be_v to_o say_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n â–ª_o whereupon_o it_o be_v call_v the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o saboth_n in_o the_o which_o both_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o paschall_n and_o of_o the_o saboth_n come_v together_o for_o in_o that_o day_n they_o celebrate_v the_o passover_n accord_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n which_o some_o say_v be_v appoint_v by_o rabbi_n eliezer_n the_o second_o house_n of_o god_n be_v finish_v after_o the_o people_n be_v return_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o babylon_n into_o their_o own_o country_n and_o be_v ordain_v of_o a_o certain_a curious_a observation_n of_o day_n accord_v to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o moon_n jest_n that_o two_o holy_a and_o day_n of_o rest_n shall_v come_v together_o in_o the_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o do_v any_o manner_n of_o work_n the_o which_o thing_n be_v grievous_a to_o so_o great_a a_o people_n this_o constitution_n be_v entreat_v of_o at_o large_a by_o paulus_n burgensis_n in_o his_o anotation_n upon_o this_o place_n be_v join_v to_o the_o commentaris_fw-la of_o nicolaus_n de_fw-fr lyra._n there_o want_v not_o some_o which_o say_v that_o the_o jew_n take_v away_o the_o easter_n contrary_a to_o order_n and_o custom_n for_o the_o greedy_a desire_n that_o they_o have_v to_o kill_v the_o lord_n the_o which_o thing_n how_o they_o dare_v do_v we_o see_v not_o see_v that_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n be_v wont_a to_o come_v from_o all_o quarter_n to_o this_o feast_n but_o now_o they_o which_o say_v that_o all_o the_o jew_n offer_v passover_n the_o same_o night_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v do_v defend_v their_o opinion_n after_o this_o manner_n see_v that_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o most_o faithful_a and_o diligent_a observer_n of_o the_o law_n of_o his_o father_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o doubt_n that_o he_o offer_v and_o do_v eat_v the_o passover_n the_o fourteen_o day_n between_o the_o two_o evening_n as_o it_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n and_o every_o man_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o israel_n shall_v offer_v he_o between_o the_o evening_n 12._o the_o which_o two_o evening_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o evening_n of_o the_o fifteen_o day_n and_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o sixteen_o day_n as_o thouge_a the_o lord_n have_v command_v the_o passover_n always_o to_o be_v offer_v and_o eat_v within_o the_o fifteen_o day_n and_o not_o to_o be_v differ_v unto_o the_o sixteen_o day_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o those_o two_o evening_n of_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o 15._o day_n be_v understand_v 12._o for_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o place_n before_o recite_v and_o you_o shall_v not_o leave_v any_o thing_n therofe_n until_o the_o morning_n and_o the_o which_o be_v leave_v thereof_o until_o the_o morning_n shall_v you_o burn_v with_o fire_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v therefore_o the_o two_o evening_n go_v before_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o which_o two_o the_o first_o begin_v at_o the_o soon_o set_v &_o continue_v until_o the_o twy_a light_n or_o shut_v in_o of_o the_o day_n &_o the_o second_o begin_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o evening_n the_o be_v from_o the_o time_n the_o the_o evening_n be_v shut_v in_o until_o the_o morning_n between_o this_o first_o &_o second_o evening_n the_o passover_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o offer_v the_o same_o before_o that_o the_o soon_o be_v set_v as_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v offer_v passover_n at_o evening_n 1â—…_n about_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o soon_o but_o the_o passover_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v eat_v in_o the_o second_o evening_n which_o be_v the_o night_n and_o the_o first_o evening_n continue_v for_o the_o space_n almost_o of_o six_o hour_n &_o the_o second_o almost_o nine_o hour_n 17._o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n speak_v of_o the_o first_o evening_n when_o he_o say_v the_o first_o day_n of_o sweet_a bread_n the_o disciple_n come_v to_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o where_o will_v thou_o that_o we_o prepare_v for_o thou_o to_o eat_v the_o passover_n 12._o of_o the_o second_o evening_n it_o be_v write_v in_o exodus_fw-la and_o they_o shall_v eat_v the_o flesh_n the_o same_o night_n roast_n with_o fire_n and_o with_o unleavened_a bread_n the_o which_o also_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o matthew_n where_o he_o say_v when_o the_o even_o be_v come_v be_v sit_v down_o with_o the_o twelve_o and_o that_o the_o jew_n offer_v passover_n in_o the_o night_n of_o the_o same_o year_n that_o christ_n do_v it_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o mark_n have_v say_v the_o first_o day_n of_o sweet_a bread_n when_o they_o offer_v passover_n and_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n say_v then_o come_v the_o day_n of_o sweet_a bread_n when_o of_o necessity_n passover_n must_v be_v offer_v if_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o passover_n shall_v be_v offer_v in_o that_o day_n why_o may_v not_o we_o say_v that_o all_o of_o necessity_n also_o offer_v in_o that_o evening_n passover_n and_o that_o day_n be_v call_v the_o preparation_n of_o the_o passover_n in_o the_o evening_n whereof_o the_o lord_n do_v offer_v passover_n the_o which_o day_n of_o preparation_n be_v in_o deed_n a_o festival_n and_o solemn_a day_n 12._o as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n which_o say_v seven_o day_n shall_v you_o eat_v unleavened_a bread_n the_o first_o day_n shall_v be_v a_o holy_a convocation_n this_o first_o day_n here_o mention_v be_v the_o day_n of_o preparation_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n at_o even_o be_v the_o lord_n passover_n and_o on_o the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o the_o same_o month_n 23._o be_v the_o feast_n of_o sweet_a bread_n unto_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o fourthtene_a moon_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o fivetenth_fw-mi day_n therefore_o the_o day_n of_o preparation_n in_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n celebrate_v his_o passover_n be_v a_o festival_n day_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o same_o day_n which_o follow_v the_o night_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o which_o begin_v at_o the_o morning_n and_o end_v at_o the_o evening_n be_v call_v proper_o and_o particular_o the_o festival_n day_n as_o well_o of_o the_o passover_n as_o of_o the_o sweet_a bread_n the_o denomination_n be_v give_v to_o the_o light_n as_o to_o the_o more_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o day_n 23._o as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o 28._o chapter_n of_o numery_n and_o in_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o of_o leviticus_fw-la for_o the_o day_n do_v comprehend_v both_o the_o night_n and_o the_o light_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o s._n luke_n where_o he_o say_v 22._o then_o come_v the_o day_n of_o sweet_a bread_n when_o of_o necessity_n passover_n must_v be_v offer_v for_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o passover_n shall_v be_v offer_v in_o the_o day_n of_o sweet_a bread_n and_o if_o the_o passover_n be_v offer_v at_o no_o time_n save_v between_o the_o two_o evening_n that_o be_v in_o the_o twy_a light_n before_o night_n then_o the_o twy_a light_n with_o the_o night_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o day_n of_o sweet_a bread_n and_o also_o of_o the_o day_n of_o
john_n he_o therefore_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n do_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n b._n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o express_v the_o same_o &_o to_o endeavour_n ourselves_o with_o all_o our_o mind_n to_o that_o which_o he_o command_v although_o we_o be_v unable_a to_o perform_v the_o same_o for_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o life_n do_v not_o require_v of_o we_o to_o perform_v &_o fulfil_v his_o commandment_n but_o to_o do_v they_o whereupon_o in_o the_o law_n he_o say_v here_o oh_o israel_n 6._o &_o take_v heed_n the_o thou_o do_v thereafter_o for_o he_o know_v how_o sore_o we_o be_v molest_v with_o this_o sinful_a flesh_n that_o we_o can_v not_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n &_o that_o we_o can_v be_v clean_o &_o void_a of_o sin_n wherefore_o s._n john_n say_v 1._o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v not_o sin_v we_o deceive_v ourselves_o &_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o and_o yet_o the_o same_o s._n john_n say_v if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o &_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o lie_v &_o do_v not_o the_o truth_n again_o 3._o every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n a_o godly_a man_n therefore_o can_v not_o sin_v because_o he_o be_v not_o willing_o give_v to_o sin_v &_o wickedness_n as_o the_o wicked_a be_v but_o always_o have_v a_o delight_n in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o he_o have_v no_o good_a thing_n in_o his_o flesh_n he_o commit_v many_o thing_n which_o he_o hate_v which_o be_v sinful_a 7._o whereupon_o paul_n say_v the_o good_a which_o i_o will_v do_v i_o not_o but_o the_o evil_a which_o i_o will_v not_o that_o do_v i_o if_o i_o do_v that_o which_o i_o will_v not_o then_o be_v it_o not_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o but_o because_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v not_o delight_v with_o sin_n but_o be_v whole_o give_v unto_o christ_n god_n impute_v not_o sin_v unto_o he_o wherefore_o they_o be_v no_o sin_n no_o more_o they_o they_o be_v delte_v which_o the_o creditor_n have_v forgive_v though_o due_o thou_o owe_v the_o same_o &_o do_v not_o pay_v c._n furthermore_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n do_v not_o only_o philosophical_o signify_v the_o life_n &_o manner_n of_o man_n to_o be_v frame_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o virtue_n 6._o but_o also_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o john_n by_o these_o word_n therefore_o faith_n be_v not_o exclude_v but_o be_v point_v as_o it_o be_v a_o beginning_n from_o whence_o the_o rest_n do_v ensue_v a._n hereupon_o s._n john_n say_v 3._o this_o be_v his_o commandment_n that_o we_o believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o love_v one_o a_o other_o as_o he_o command_v us._n 22_o many_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v through_o thy_o name_n and_o through_o thy_o name_n have_v cast_v out_o devil_n &_o do_v many_o miracle_n through_o thy_o name_n many_o will_n say_v bu._n here_o he_o rehearse_v one_o thing_n twice_o &_o do_v inculcate_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v before_o c_o for_o he_o cite_v hypocrisy_n to_o his_o tribunal_n seat_n for_o look_v how_o long_o they_o have_v place_n in_o the_o church_n they_o both_o flatter_v themselves_o and_o deceive_v other_o also_o he_o say_v therefore_o that_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v pourge_v his_o florth_n 4._o &_o cleanse_v the_o chaff_n &_o dust_n from_o the_o pure_a wheat_n in_o that_o day_n b._n he_o understand_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o which_o the_o good_a shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o evil_n &_o the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n &_o when_o all_o secret_n shall_v be_v reveal_v have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n e._n to_o prophesy_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o teach_v under_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 21._o or_o as_o some_o other_o do_v expound_v it_o in_o thy_o name_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o power_n &_o strength_n for_o always_o these_o speech_n by_o thy_o name_n or_o in_o thy_o name_n or_o for_o thy_o name_n to_o the_o hebrew_n from_o who_o they_o come_v signify_v no_o more_o they_o if_o thou_o shall_v say_v by_o thou_o 17._o even_o so_o when_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o father_n i_o have_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o man_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o have_v declare_v thou_o also_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o that_o scripture_n often_o time_n deliver_v we_o for_o thy_o name_n sake_n it_o be_v in_o efecte_n thus_o delyver_v we_o for_o thyself_o the_o like_a manner_n of_o speech_n also_o be_v these_o i_o beseech_v your_o grace_n your_o majesty_n your_o honour_n &_o it_o may_v please_v your_o lordship_n &_o such_o like_a the_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o they_o i_o pray_v you_o &_o it_o shall_v please_v you_o therefore_o to_o prophesy_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n do_v proper_o signify_v to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v by_o his_o authority_n this_o word_n prophesy_v in_o this_o place_n 14._o be_v take_v very_o large_o as_o in_o the_o .14_o of_o the_o 1._o to_o the_o corin._n he_o may_v true_o have_v use_v more_o simple_o this_o word_n preach_a but_o not_o without_o cause_n he_o put_v the_o which_o be_v more_o honourable_a nothing_o whereby_o he_o mighet_v the_o better_o express_v the_o external_a profession_n be_v nothing_o how_o glorious_a so_o ever_o it_o seem_v unto_o man_n bu._n many_o will_v boast_v say_v he_o that_o they_o have_v show_v themselves_o excellent_a teacher_n &_o interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o church_n and_o have_v cast_v out_o devil_n a._n he_o rehearse_v one_o kind_n of_o miracle_n for_o example_n sake_n then_o general_o he_o add_v miracle_n and_o do_v many_o miracle_n c._n to_o do_v miracle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o work_v wonder_n by_o his_o power_n aid_n and_o government_n for_o although_o the_o name_n of_o miracle_n be_v restrain_v to_o one_o kind_n of_o miracle_n yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o this_o place_n &_o in_o many_o other_o it_o do_v signify_v all_o kind_n of_o wonder_n m._n here_o we_o see_v the_o god_n lendethe_v his_o power_n to_o evil_a minister_n sometime_o as_o to_o baalan_n 10._o to_o saul_n whereupon_o this_o proverb_n come_v be_v saul_n also_o among_o the_o prophet_n 10._o to_o judas_n the_o traitor_n also_o who_o receive_v power_n of_o christ_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n to_o heal_v the_o sick_a &_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n as_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v furthermore_o we_o do_v read_v the_o many_o cleave_v unto_o paul_n 2._o which_o afterward_o fall_v from_o he_o whereupon_o he_o complain_v say_v all_o man_n do_v seek_v their_o own_o &_o not_o that_o which_o be_v christ_n the_o which_o no_o doubt_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o time_n do_v wonder_n cast_v out_o devil_n &_o prophesy_v we_o must_v not_o think_v therefore_o that_o they_o be_v happy_a &_o straightway_o bless_v &_o true_o apertein_v to_o christ_n which_o do_v miracle_n sign_n &_o wonder_n in_o this_o world_n by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o we_o read_v that_o christ_n answer_v the_o three_o score_n and_o ten_o which_o be_v return_v boast_v of_o the_o miracle_n which_o they_o have_v do_v 10._o thus_o rejoice_v not_o in_o this_o that_o devil_n be_v subdue_v unto_o you_o but_o rejoice_v in_o that_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o paul_n reprove_v the_o foolishness_n of_o the_o corinthian_n which_o they_o conceive_v by_o miracle_n 13._o the_o same_o be_v set_v apart_o he_o require_v love_n at_o their_o hand_n we_o must_v note_v also_o far_o what_o paul_n teach_v that_o the_o devil_n by_o his_o subtlety_n &_o craft_n can_v transeforme_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 11._o &_o show_v miracle_n by_o his_o minister_n to_o corrupt_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o which_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n because_o man_n love_v not_o the_o truth_n 2_o as_o paul_n in_o a_o other_o place_n write_v he_o shall_v destroy_v the_o aperance_n of_o his_o come_n even_o he_o who_o come_v be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o sathan_n with_o all_o lie_a power_n sign_n &_o wonder_n &_o with_o all_o deceivableness_n of_o unrighteousness_n among_o they_o that_o perish_v even_o as_o it_o happen_v to_o the_o jew_n also_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n final_o we_o see_v by_o this_o place_n the_o prophecy_n cast_v out_o of_o
sentence_n be_v much_o use_v of_o christ_n and_o object_v to_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n as_o a_o proverb_n 13._o wo_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_o you_o hypocrite_n for_o you_o shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o man_n you_o neither_o go_v in_o yourselves_o neither_o suffer_v you_o they_o that_o come_v to_o enter_v in_o wo_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_o c._n our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o yet_o do_v earnest_o inveigh_v against_o the_o scribe_n &_o pharisee_o the_o which_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o for_o their_o sake_n as_o he_o do_v it_o to_o revoke_v the_o people_n and_o simple_a sort_n from_o their_o sect_n for_o although_o we_o see_v that_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n be_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o scripture_n pronounce_v against_o the_o reprobate_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v make_v the_o more_o void_a of_o excuse_n yet_o notwithstanding_o under_o their_o person_n the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v profitable_o admonish_v that_o they_o wrap_v not_o themselves_o in_o the_o same_o snare_n of_o wickedness_n but_o that_o they_o beware_v of_o the_o like_o destruction_n true_o when_o the_o scribe_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v overthrow_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n be_v corrupt_v will_v bear_v no_o correction_n and_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o redemption_n offer_v unto_o they_o by_o desperate_a madness_n to_o the_o destruction_n both_o of_o themselves_o and_o of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v hate_v and_o detest_a of_o all_o man_n howbeit_o christ_n have_v not_o respect_v so_o much_o what_o they_o deserve_v as_o he_o have_v what_o be_v profitable_a to_o the_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a for_o he_o ment_fw-la about_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n to_o leave_v some_o solemn_a testimony_n lest_o that_o any_o man_n except_o willing_o and_o witting_o may_v be_v deceive_v by_o those_o wicked_a varlate_n for_o we_o know_v how_o great_a a_o let_v to_o the_o simple_a the_o foolish_a reverence_n of_o false_a teather_n be_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o error_n the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n be_v endue_v with_o false_a doctrine_n yea_o from_o their_o infancy_n they_o have_v suck_v in_o many_o superstition_n how_o difficult_a &_o hard_a a_o thing_n shall_v it_o be_v then_o of_o itself_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o way_n for_o the_o preposterous_a and_o wrong_a opinion_n which_o they_o have_v conceive_v of_o the_o false_a teacher_n do_v great_o hinder_v they_o because_o in_o deed_n they_o think_v they_o to_o be_v the_o lawful_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o prelate_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o the_o pillar_n of_o piety_n moreover_o we_o may_v deem_v that_o they_o be_v so_o bewitch_v that_o they_o can_v not_o well_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o same_o except_o it_o be_v by_o violent_a fear_n christ_n therefore_o do_v not_o pronounce_v the_o horrible_a vengeance_n of_o god_n against_o they_o that_o he_o may_v cure_v the_o scribe_n but_o that_o he_o may_v fear_v the_o rest_n from_o their_o deceit_n and_o snare_n in_o like_a manner_n at_o this_o day_n we_o be_v constrain_v to_o thunder_v more_o vehement_o against_o the_o popish_a clergy_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o this_o that_o they_o which_o be_v tractable_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v teach_v thâ—…lecte_fw-la and_o not_o altogether_o reject_v and_o cast_v of_o of_o the_o lord_n may_v attend_v and_o give_v ear_n to_o their_o salvation_n and_o be_v strike_v and_o astony_v at_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n may_v break_v the_o deadly_a snare_n of_o superstition_n with_o the_o which_o they_o be_v hold_v captive_a whereby_o we_o may_v gather_v how_o cruel_a their_o tender_a softness_n be_v to_o who_o our_o vehemency_n be_v grevous_a it_o displease_v they_o that_o the_o wolf_n be_v sharp_o vex_v and_o punish_v which_o daily_a seek_v and_o gape_v to_o spoil_v and_o devour_v the_o sheep_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o see_v that_o the_o silly_a sheep_n be_v deceive_v by_o a_o vain_a and_o counterfeit_a show_n do_v willing_o cast_v themselves_o into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o raven_v wolf_n except_o the_o shepherd_n which_o desire_v to_o have_v they_o save_v and_o go_v about_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o destruction_n do_v drive_v they_o away_o with_o the_o cry_n of_o his_o voice_n we_o must_v note_v therefore_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o by_o his_o example_n may_v severe_o threaten_v the_o wolf_n and_o wicked_a deceiver_n and_o may_v bold_o cry_v against_o they_o that_o whosoever_o be_v curable_a may_v flee_v from_o they_o for_o fear_n of_o destruction_n for_o although_o this_o profit_v nothing_o with_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o must_v be_v cite_v to_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n and_o other_o admonish_v that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o the_o same_o curse_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n except_o they_o depart_v be_v time_n from_o their_o wicked_a purpose_n you_o hypocrite_n m._n christ_n pronounce_v this_o malediction_n or_o curse_n against_o these_o hypocrite_n eight_o time_n in_o this_o chapter_n and_o that_o true_o with_o such_o vehemency_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o be_v read_v never_o to_o do_v the_o like_a to_o any_o man_n at_o any_o other_o time_n we_o be_v therefore_o admonish_v and_o teach_v by_o this_o place_n that_o no_o sort_n of_o man_n how_o pestilent_a and_o hurtful_a soever_o they_o be_v can_v be_v subject_n to_o a_o great_a curse_n than_o these_o hypocrite_n and_o not_o only_o these_o but_o all_o such_o of_o like_a condition_n for_o you_o shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n c._n christ_n do_v denounce_v a_o curse_n against_o they_o because_o they_o pervert_v their_o office_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n for_o see_v that_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o their_o hand_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v as_o porter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n â—…en_n for_o to_o what_o end_n pertain_v religion_n and_o holy_a doctrine_n but_o only_o to_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unto_o we_o for_o we_o know_v that_o all_o mankind_n be_v banish_v from_o god_n and_o exclude_v from_o the_o inheritance_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o salvation_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o way_n by_o the_o which_o we_o enter_v into_o life_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n say_v metaphoricallye_o that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v to_o the_o pastor_n 16._o as_o we_o have_v more_o large_o declare_v in_o the_o sixteen_o chapter_n go_v before_o and_o this_o definition_n must_v be_v observe_v which_o more_o evident_o also_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o s._n luke_n 11._o where_o christ_n reprove_v the_o lawyears_n and_o cast_v in_o their_o tooth_n that_o they_o take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n and_o that_o because_o they_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n defraud_v the_o people_n of_o the_o true_a understand_v thereof_o even_o as_o therefore_o at_o this_o day_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v commit_v unto_o the_o pastor_n that_o they_o may_v admit_v the_o faithful_a into_o everlasting_a life_n and_o deprive_v the_o faithful_a of_o all_o hope_n of_o the_o same_o even_o so_o in_o time_n past_a the_o same_o office_n be_v enjoin_v and_o commit_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o scribe_n under_o the_o law_n m._n the_o door_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n the_o which_o the_o scribe_n do_v shut_v up_o before_o man_n when_o they_o drive_v they_o from_o the_o entrance_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n lest_o the_o people_n shall_v receive_v the_o same_o c._n furthermore_o by_o this_o word_n knowledge_n whereof_o luke_n make_v mention_v we_o gather_v how_o foolish_o the_o papist_n fain_o and_o imagine_v to_o themselves_o key_n as_o though_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a magical_a power_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n declare_v that_o no_o other_o use_v these_o key_n than_o they_o which_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o doctrine_n â—…ction_n if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o the_o pharisee_o although_o they_o be_v perverse_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o that_o they_o have_v nevertheless_o the_o key_n â—…weare_v we_o answer_v be_v that_o although_o they_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o office_n yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o be_v suppress_v by_o malice_n and_o fraud_n insomuch_o that_o no_o use_n of_o they_o remain_v therefore_o christ_n say_v that_o they_o take_v away_o or_o stale_v that_o key_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o which_o they_o shall_v have_v open_v heaven_n door_n even_o as_o it_o be_v see_v in_o the_o papacy_n
that_o they_o be_v altogether_o void_a of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o god_n can_v be_v true_o love_v where_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v careless_o despise_v wherefore_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o help_v our_o needy_a brethren_n all_o that_o we_o can_v be_v mindful_a of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o say_v oh_o my_o soul_n thou_o haste_v say_v unto_o the_o lord_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n 16._o my_o good_n be_v nothing_o unto_o thou_o all_o my_o delight_n be_v upon_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o upon_o such_o as_o excel_v in_o virtue_n 46_o and_o these_o shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a pain_n the_o righteous_a into_o life_n eternal_a m._n here_o we_o see_v that_o both_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v rise_v again_o a._n even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n 5_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a shall_v come_v forth_o unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o death_n or_o damnation_n m._n furthermore_o after_o that_o the_o judge_n have_v pronounce_v the_o sentence_n no_o man_n can_v appeal_v to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n but_o immediate_o the_o execution_n of_o judgement_n must_v follow_v and_o although_o they_o will_v not_o of_o themselves_o go_v into_o punishment_n 13._o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o this_o fire_n by_o angel_n and_o heavenly_a power_n as_o we_o see_v before_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n the_o xxvi_o chapter_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o jesus_n have_v finish_v all_o these_o say_n he_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n you_o know_v that_o after_o two_o day_n shall_v be_v easter_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v up_o to_o be_v crucify_v and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o jesus_n bu._n to_o all_o that_o have_v be_v hitherto_o declare_v a_o short_a sum_n and_o most_o perfect_v work_n of_o our_o whole_a salvation_n be_v add_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sacred_a and_o most_o profitable_a history_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o redemption_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n in_o the_o which_o he_o fulfil_v all_o the_o duty_n as_o well_o of_o a_o press_v as_o of_o a_o king_n and_o in_o a_o short_a compendium_n he_o make_v a_o open_a show_n of_o his_o power_n and_o strength_n for_o all_o man_n to_o behold_v for_o by_o all_o his_o word_n &_o deed_n he_o teach_v diligent_o he_o institute_v the_o solemn_a and_o bless_a sacrament_n he_o pray_v fervent_o he_o sacrifice_v for_o sin_n he_o purge_v deliver_v and_o have_v compassion_n on_o sinner_n and_o defend_v those_o that_o be_v he_o and_o also_o he_o tread_v under_o foot_n and_o punish_v the_o wicked_a show_v oftentimes_o wonderful_a humility_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o declare_v no_o small_a glory_n when_o that_o all_o the_o element_n be_v trouble_v at_o his_o death_n show_v forth_o wonderful_a proof_n of_o great_a grief_n wherefore_o our_o evangelist_n mathewe_n prosecute_v here_o all_o thing_n in_o decent_a order_n &_o with_o pure_a plain_a and_o lively_a style_n e._n for_o these_o word_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v be_v a_o certain_a manner_n of_o knit_v together_o or_o pass_v from_o matter_n to_o matter_n and_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o historiographer_n he_o join_v the_o thing_n follow_v to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o say_v and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o jesus_n have_v finish_v all_o these_o say_n b._n namely_o those_o which_o he_o have_v the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o glorious_a entrance_n into_o jerusalem_n you_o know_v that_o after_o two_o day_n shall_v be_v easter_n to_o the_o end_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o follow_v may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o understand_v we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o hebrew_n begin_v the_o day_n at_o the_o evening_n as_o it_o be_v write_v 23._o from_o even_o to_o even_o shall_v you_o rest_v in_o your_o sabaoth_n furthermore_o that_o the_o day_n from_o his_o glorious_a entrance_n into_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n until_o the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n may_v be_v name_v four_o manner_n of_o way_n as_o be_v declare_v by_o this_o example_n here_o under_o place_v  _o the_o day_n of_o the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o gentile_n of_o the_o christian_n  _o the_o mystery_n of_o every_o day_n 1_o the_o first_o of_o the_o sabaothe_n sun_n day_n the_o lord_n day_n be_v 1_o the_o day_n of_o his_o entrance_n into_o jerusalem_n 2_o the_o second_o moon_n day_n the_o second_o very_o 2_o the_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o curse_v the_o fig_n tree_n 3_o the_o third_o mars_n day_n the_o third_o very_o 3_o the_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n 4_o the_o four_o mercury_n day_n the_o four_o very_o 4_o the_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o be_v sell_v 5_o the_o five_o jupiter_n day_n the_o five_o very_o be_v 5_o the_o day_n before_o the_o day_n of_o sweet_a bread_n 6_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o great_a sabaoth_n venus_n day_n the_o six_o very_o 6_o the_o first_o day_n of_o sweet_a bread_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o of_o the_o burial_n 7_o the_o sabaoth_n saturn_n day_n the_o sabaoth_n 7_o the_o day_n of_o rest_n in_o the_o sepulchar_n 8_o the_o first_o of_o the_o sabaoth_n sun_n day_n the_o lord_n day_n 8_o the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n notwithstanding_o in_o the_o description_n the_o last_o rue_v save_o one_o be_v use_v both_o of_o the_o jew_n &_o also_o of_o the_o christian_n because_o see_v the_o jew_n call_v the_o seven_o day_n the_o sabaoth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v rest_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n because_o god_n that_o day_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o all_o his_o work_n rest_v the_o christian_n bold_o retain_v the_o old_a name_n have_v no_o respect_n of_o the_o number_n howbeit_o there_o be_v some_o which_o think_v that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o sabaoth_n of_o they_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o a_o other_o thing_n namely_o because_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n rest_v all_o that_o day_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n it_o seem_v therefore_o that_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n after_o two_o day_n the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o kinglyke_a entrance_n as_o we_o show_v even_o now_o into_o jerusalem_n for_o after_o two_o day_n the_o six_o day_n after_o his_o entrance_n into_o jerusalem_n begin_v the_o same_o day_n in_o the_o evening_n which_o the_o christian_n begin_v the_o day_n from_o midnight_n make_v the_o evening_n and_o part_n of_o the_o night_n of_o frydaye_fw-mi the_o lord_n do_v eat_v passeover_n and_o the_o night_n follow_v that_o evening_n he_o be_v betray_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o which_o matter_n he_o add_v say_v and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v up_o to_o be_v crucify_v all_o man_n do_v say_v that_o christ_n celebrate_v the_o passeover_n the_o same_o day_n which_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o law_n be_v the_o fourthten_a day_n of_o the_o month_n of_o march_n at_o even_o and_o that_o therefore_o he_o say_v after_o two_o day_n shall_v be_v easter_n the_o evangelist_n mark_n have_v and_o the_o first_o day_n of_o sweet_a bread_n when_o they_o offer_v passeover_n and_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n have_v and_o the_o day_n of_o passeover_n come_v in_o the_o which_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o passover_n shall_v be_v offer_v and_o so_o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n celebrate_v in_o one_o day_n both_o the_o typical_a passover_n and_o the_o true_a offer_v passover_n but_o what_o day_n the_o jew_n do_v eat_v it_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o opinion_n for_o some_o write_v that_o the_o jew_n celebrate_v passover_n the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o christ_n suffer_v which_o be_v upon_o the_o sabaoth_n day_n other_o some_o say_v that_o all_o the_o jew_n offer_v passover_n the_o self_n same_o night_n that_o christ_n do_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o either_o to_o offer_v or_o to_o eat_v it_o on_o the_o eve_n of_o the_o great_a sabaoth_n they_o which_o defend_v the_o first_o opinion_n write_v thus_o say_v that_o it_o evident_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o john_n that_o the_o same_o six_o day_n in_o the_o which_o christ_n suffer_v be_v the_o day_n of_o preparation_n for_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o passover_n for_o he_o go_v about_o to_o describe_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o disciple_n foot_n which_o be_v do_v after_o supper_n be_v now_o the_o six_o day_n and_o the_o solemnity_n of_o passover_n to_o the_o lord_n â—â—_o write_v before_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n that_o be_v the_o day_n before_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n in_o like_o manner_n he_o speak_v afterward_o of_o the_o jew_n say_v â—â—_o and_o they_o go_v not_o into_o the_o judgement_n
first_o command_v therefore_o that_o the_o sepulchre_n c._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o this_o cogitation_n come_v into_o their_o mind_n by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o only_o because_o the_o lord_n will_v take_v just_a vengeance_n of_o their_o wickedness_n but_o also_o because_o he_o ment_fw-la to_o bridle_v their_o unclean_a tongue_n and_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v also_o see_v how_o great_o the_o wicked_a be_v blind_v when_o they_o be_v bewitch_v of_o satan_n they_o call_v he_o a_o deceiver_n who_o divine_a power_n and_o glory_n bright_o shine_v a_o little_a before_o by_o so_o many_o miracle_n by_o such_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n betimes_o with_o godly_a modesty_n and_o diligence_n when_o it_o declare_v itself_o lest_o that_o brutish_a and_o horrible_a blindness_n follow_v our_o obstinacy_n lest_o his_o disciple_n come_v bu._n behold_v here_o the_o care_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o disquietness_n of_o their_o conscience_n which_o fear_v jest_n the_o great_a stone_n shall_v be_v roll_v away_o and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n take_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n by_o those_o man_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o this_o boldness_n that_o they_o rather_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o they_o and_o which_o so_o hardly_o believe_v after_o the_o resurrection_n 16._o that_o christ_n be_v rise_v again_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n christ_n reprehend_v the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o say_v unto_o the_o people_n he_o be_v rise_v these_o hypocrite_n will_v seem_v to_o have_v a_o great_a care_n for_o the_o simple_a people_n when_o as_o in_o deed_n they_o go_v about_o nothing_o but_o to_o provide_v for_o their_o own_o kingdom_n mock_v the_o people_n in_o their_o heart_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v we_o fear_v lest_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v seduce_v and_o the_o last_o error_n shall_v be_v worse_a than_o the_o first_o this_n they_o add_v to_o move_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o judge_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v this_o also_o belong_v to_o the_o public_a peace_n for_o except_o thou_o do_v this_o thing_n the_o last_o error_n will_v be_v worse_o than_o the_o first_o to_o bring_v trouble_n they_o call_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n error_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o trouble_n and_o that_o false_o 65._o pilate_n say_v unto_o they_o you_o have_v the_o watch_n go_v your_o way_n and_o make_v it_o as_o sure_a as_o you_o can_v c._n pilate_n by_o these_o word_n declare_v that_o he_o give_v they_o leave_v accord_v to_o their_o request_n to_o set_v soldier_n to_o watch_v the_o sepulchre_n pilate_n may_v have_v be_v just_o angerye_n with_o these_o hypocrite_n and_o have_v deny_v they_o their_o petition_n but_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o secret_a counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o hinder_v that_o which_o they_o go_v about_o for_o it_o do_v great_o serve_v to_o the_o manifestinge_v and_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n 66._o so_o they_o go_v and_o make_v the_o sepulchre_n sure_a with_o watcheman_n and_o seal_v the_o stone_n bu._n the_o jew_n take_v a_o great_a many_o soldier_n make_v a_o very_a strong_a watch_n compass_v the_o sepulchre_n round_o about_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n with_o the_o great_a stone_n so_o close_o as_o may_v be_v and_o seal_v the_o same_o lest_o there_o may_v be_v some_o deceit_n also_o in_o the_o keeper_n m._n all_o thing_n be_v do_v with_o great_a diligence_n that_o christ_n may_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n with_o the_o like_a diligence_n many_o go_v about_o at_o this_o day_n to_o keep_v the_o truth_n in_o secret_a but_o as_o this_o keep_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n appoint_v by_o the_o enemy_n with_o the_o more_o diligence_n it_o be_v do_v the_o more_o it_o confirm_v the_o certainty_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n even_o so_o their_o violence_n also_o which_o go_v about_o at_o this_o day_n to_o keep_v the_o truth_n hide_a in_o darkness_n the_o great_a that_o it_o be_v and_o the_o more_o it_o be_v confirm_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n the_o more_o a_o great_a deal_n it_o set_v forth_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o truth_n c._n by_o all_o these_o thing_n true_o which_o the_o jew_n obtain_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o pilate_n they_o be_v the_o more_o bind_v that_o they_o may_v not_o excuse_v themselves_o by_o any_o caville_n for_o although_o they_o dare_v rage_n and_o rail_v at_o christ_n without_o all_o shame_n after_o his_o resurrection_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o seal_v their_o own_o mouth_n fast_o a_o great_a deal_n with_o the_o signet_n of_o pilate_n than_o they_o do_v the_o sepulchre_n and_o thus_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o passion_n and_o sumptuous_a burial_n of_o christ_n the_o xxviii_o chapter_n upon_o a_o evening_n of_o the_o sabothe_n which_o dawn_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o sabothe_n come_v mary_n magdalene_n and_o the_o other_o marry_o to_o see_v the_o sepulchre_n upon_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o sabothe_n c._n now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o hereupon_o come_v the_o lively_a trust_n of_o our_o reconsiliation_n with_o god_n because_o christ_n be_v the_o conqueror_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n that_o he_o may_v declare_v the_o power_n of_o a_o new_a life_n to_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n wherefore_o right_o say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n 15._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o gospel_n and_o that_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n be_v vain_a except_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a for_o so_o at_o the_o last_o righteousness_n be_v purchase_v unto_o we_o and_o the_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n make_v open_a furthermore_o our_o adoption_n be_v confirm_v when_o christ_n in_o rise_v again_o and_o declare_v the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n have_v prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o although_o he_o manifest_v his_o resurrection_n otherwise_o than_o our_o fleshly_a sense_n and_o reason_n will_v require_v yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o order_n &_o manner_n which_o please_v he_o ought_v to_o seem_v best_a of_o all_o in_o our_o eye_n he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n without_o witness_n that_o the_o void_a and_o empty_a place_n may_v be_v the_o first_o token_n then_o he_o think_v it_o good_a to_o show_v the_o woman_n by_o the_o angel_n that_o he_o be_v alive_a after_o that_o he_o appear_v to_o they_o and_o at_o the_o length_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o oftentimes_o and_o so_o he_o bring_v his_o apostle_n by_o little_a and_o little_a accord_v to_o their_o capascity_n to_o more_o full_a and_o perfect_v understanding_n but_o whereas_o he_o begin_v first_o with_o the_o woman_n and_o do_v not_o only_o show_v himself_o unto_o they_o but_o enjoin_v unto_o they_o also_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v their_o master_n he_o do_v it_o to_o correct_v the_o sluggishness_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o through_o fear_n lie_v almost_o out_o of_o heart_n when_o as_o the_o woman_n diligent_o make_v haste_n to_o the_o sepulchre_n who_o for_o their_o diligence_n receive_v no_o small_a reward_n for_o although_o their_o devise_n to_o anoint_v christ_n be_v not_o without_o fault_n because_o they_o think_v he_o to_o be_v as_o yet_o dead_a yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o forgive_v their_o infirmity_n do_v great_o advance_v they_o to_o honour_n resigninge_v unto_o they_o the_o apostolical_a office_n for_o a_o time_n which_o be_v forsake_v of_o the_o man_n and_o so_o he_o sheew_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v say_v 1._o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a and_o weak_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_n and_o mighty_a upon_o a_o evening_n of_o the_o sabothe_n c._n the_o hebrew_n call_v the_o whole_a night_n the_o evening_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o sabothe_n we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v here_o put_v for_o the_o singular_a furthermore_o this_o word_n sabothe_o signify_v that_o day_n which_o be_v consecrate_v of_o the_o lord_n it_o signify_v the_o whole_a week_n also_o that_o holy_a day_n only_o except_v wherefore_o the_o day_n follow_v be_v call_v the_o first_o of_o the_o sabothe_n whereupon_o the_o proud_a pharisey_n say_v 18._o i_o fast_o twice_o in_o the_o sabbath_n accord_v to_o the_o latin_n translation_n or_o week_n he_o call_v therefore_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o sabothe_n which_o dawn_v or_o begin_v his_o light_n the_o first_o of_o the_o sabothe_n the_o morning_n or_o dawning_n of_o that_o day_n in_o the_o which_o christ_n arise_v the_o which_o he_o call_v here_o the_o first_o of_o the_o sabothe_n
doubt_n but_o that_o they_o bring_v these_o gift_n as_o a_o present_a of_o the_o best_a thing_n that_o they_o have_v in_o their_o country_n but_o note_v here_o that_o every_o one_o bring_v not_o his_o several_a &_o proper_a gift_n as_o one_o to_o bring_v gold_n a_o other_o frankincense_n and_o the_o three_o myrrh_n but_o they_o bring_v these_o three_o several_a thing_n as_o pertain_v to_o every_o man_n alike_o they_o choose_v these_o three_o thing_n as_o principal_a among_o other_o gold_n frankincense_n and_o myrrh_n the_o profit_n whereof_o do_v much_o enrich_v the_o east_n part_n after_o this_o manner_n we_o may_v read_v that_o jacob_n do_v send_v of_o precious_a fruit_n of_o the_o land_n into_o egypt_n likewise_o the_o queen_n of_o saba_n bring_v gift_n unto_o solomon_n the_o king_n 10_o it_o be_v usual_a among_o the_o persian_n to_o have_v some_o gift_n in_o their_o hand_n so_o often_o as_o they_o salute_v their_o king_n for_o by_o such_o oblation_n and_o offer_v of_o gift_n they_o declare_v the_o good_a affection_n and_o good_a will_n that_o they_o bear_v to_o their_o king_n but_o where_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n worship_n the_o king_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o persian_n who_o kingdom_n they_o think_v to_o be_v earthy_o and_o of_o this_o world_n offer_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o offer_v spiritual_a thing_n and_o to_o worship_n he_o spiritual_o see_v that_o we_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v heavenly_a christian_n therefore_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o worship_v be_v the_o study_n of_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n and_o the_o second_o be_v invocation_n for_o so_o he_o be_v true_o worship_v not_o when_o we_o geve_v but_o when_o we_o ask_v after_o this_o there_o follow_v not_o only_o bodily_a affliction_n but_o also_o the_o crafty_a assault_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o the_o which_o faith_n be_v exercise_v and_o try_v to_o conclude_v this_o be_v the_o lawful_a and_o true_a worship_n which_o he_o require_v 12._o to_o geve_v our_o body_n a_o holy_a and_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n unto_o he_o 12_o and_o after_o they_o be_v warn_v of_o god_n in_o sleep_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o go_v again_o to_o herode_fw-la they_o return_v into_o their_o own_o country_n a_o other_o way_n and_o after_o they_o be_v warn_v b_o the_o wise_a man_n can_v not_o perceive_v the_o deceit_n of_o herode_fw-la godliness_n so_o simple_a always_o be_v godliness_n that_o it_o measure_v other_o man_n by_o itself_o the_o oracle_n therefore_o of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n which_o take_v away_o all_o danger_n from_o they_o &_o make_v they_o to_o return_v home_o again_o in_o safety_n m._n god_n will_v not_o have_v these_o good_a wicked_a sincere_a and_o innocent_a man_n return_v to_o the_o wicked_a tyrant_n lest_o that_o they_o for_o lack_v of_o knowledge_n shall_v have_v be_v make_v against_o their_o will_n minister_n of_o his_o malice_n and_o meet_a it_o be_v that_o they_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n than_o the_o crafty_a and_o deceitful_a petition_n of_o herode_fw-la b._n these_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o write_v for_o our_o instruction_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o our_o simplicity_n will_v never_o deceive_v we_o and_o that_o god_n do_v continual_o care_n for_o us._n comfort_n so_o that_o he_o will_v soon_o send_v his_o angel_n if_o occasion_n shall_v serve_v than_o he_o will_v suffer_v we_o to_o perish_v in_o any_o danger_n 9â—…_n accord_v to_o the_o say_v of_o the_o prophet_n who_o so_o dwell_v under_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v abide_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o almighty_a yea_o almost_o all_o the_o psalm_n and_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v write_v for_o our_o consolation_n do_v often_o inculcate_v the_o same_o matter_n that_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n do_v defend_v those_o that_o fear_v he_o although_o he_o do_v not_o declare_v the_o same_o by_o manifest_a revelation_n 13_z when_o they_o be_v depart_v behold_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o joseph_n in_o sleep_v say_v arise_v and_o take_v the_o child_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o fly_v into_o egipte_n and_o be_v thou_o there_o till_o i_o bring_v the_o word_n for_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o herode_fw-la shall_v seek_v the_o child_n to_o destroy_v it_o when_o they_o be_v depart_v c._n how_o many_o day_n it_o be_v from_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n until_o the_o time_n that_o joseph_n be_v command_v to_o fly_v into_o egipte_n it_o be_v not_o know_v neither_o make_v it_o any_o matter_n say_v that_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o lord_n spare_v mary_n until_o she_o be_v recover_v of_o her_o childbirth_n that_o she_o may_v be_v able_a to_o take_v that_o journey_n this_o be_v the_o wonderful_a counsel_n of_o god_n which_o will_v save_v his_o son_n by_o slay_v from_o one_o place_n to_o a_o other_o m._n but_o this_o be_v a_o other_o temptation_n and_o tribulation_n of_o joseph_n in_o this_o cause_n of_o christ_n c._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o his_o mind_n be_v assault_v with_o very_o dangerous_a temptation_n when_o as_o there_o appear_v no_o hope_n but_o in_o run_v away_o beside_o this_o it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a that_o he_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n can_v be_v save_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n then_o by_o the_o work_n and_o industry_n of_o mortal_a man_n but_o god_n use_v this_o moderation_n in_o preserve_v his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v geve_v some_o sign_n of_o his_o heavenly_a power_n neither_o do_v god_n make_v this_o so_o manifest_a but_o that_o it_o lie_v hide_v under_o the_o show_n of_o infirmity_n for_o the_o full_a time_n of_o the_o glorify_v of_o christ_n open_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v â—…estion_n and_o fly_v into_o egypt_n m._n why_o into_o egypt_n can_v he_o not_o fly_v into_o jury_n and_o be_v privy_o keep_v in_o some_o place_n there_o i_o answer_v â—…nswere_v in_o egypt_n herode_fw-la have_v no_o power_n or_o liberty_n to_o search_v where_o the_o child_n be_v hide_v because_o it_o be_v in_o a_o other_o man_n dominion_n but_o in_o juda_n he_o have_v furthermore_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n to_o declare_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o jew_n &_o carry_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o beside_o this_o egypt_n be_v never_o unto_o palestine_n be_v more_o profitable_a to_o fly_v unto_o moreover_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o evangelist_n resist_v here_o 23._o shall_v be_v fulfil_v it_o be_v very_o well_o therefore_o if_o jury_n drive_v away_o christ_n egypt_n will_v receive_v he_o even_o so_o if_o our_o kinsman_n if_o our_o friend_n yea_o if_o our_o country_n drive_v we_o and_o expulse_v we_o away_o yet_o let_v we_o not_o despair_n for_o we_o shall_v have_v place_n and_o friendship_n among_o stranger_n if_o europe_n do_v banish_v we_o 10_o asia_n will_v receive_v we_o david_n be_v expulse_v juda_n be_v receive_v and_o entertain_v in_o palestine_n joseph_n be_v sell_v of_o his_o brethren_n in_o egypt_n be_v great_o exalt_v elias_n be_v drive_v from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n be_v nourish_v of_o raven_n and_o after_o that_o he_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o widow_n of_o sarephta_n by_o this_o therefore_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o god_n do_v not_o always_o preserve_v those_o that_o be_v he_o by_o one_o kind_n of_o mean_a but_o sometime_o mighty_o he_o declare_v his_o power_n and_o some_o time_n again_o very_o obscure_o he_o show_v forth_o the_o same_o now_o this_o wonderful_a means_n of_o save_v and_o preserve_v under_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o that_o they_o do_v very_o wicked_o and_o ill_o which_o will_v prescribe_v unto_o god_n any_o mean_a or_o way_n of_o deliverance_n let_v we_o suffer_v therefore_o our_o health_n to_o be_v wrought_v of_o he_o by_o unlikely_a mean_n neither_o let_v we_o refuse_v to_o humble_v ourselves_o whereby_o the_o better_o he_o may_v show_v forth_o his_o glory_n but_o special_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o fly_v not_o from_o the_o cross_n with_o the_o which_o he_o have_v exercise_v his_o son_n from_o his_o infancy_n world_n for_o this_o flight_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o foolishness_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o excel_v all_o the_o wisdom_n in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o saviour_n of_o jury_n may_v come_v forth_o and_o show_v himself_o in_o dew_n time_n he_o be_v constrain_v to_o fly_v out_o of_o the_o same_o &_o egypt_n nourish_v he_o out_o of_o the_o which_o nothing_o come_v at_o the_o first_o but_o that_o which_o be_v cruel_a and_o hurtful_a who_o therefore_o be_v not_o amaze_v at_o the_o work_n of_o god_n so_o far_o beyond_o man_n expectation_n and_o be_v
will_v ensue_v and_o seek_v to_o get_v with_o singular_a diligence_n purity_n innocency_n and_o true_a godliness_n 9_o and_o be_v not_o of_o such_o mind_n that_o you_o will_v say_v within_o yourselves_o we_o have_v abraham_n to_o our_o father_n for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o god_n be_v able_a of_o these_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n to_o abraham_n and_o be_v not_o of_o such_o e._n that_o be_v live_v not_o so_o that_o you_o may_v seem_v to_o lay_v all_o your_o trust_n in_o abraham_n m._n or_o be_v not_o of_o this_o opinion_n to_o say_v that_o you_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n as_o though_o that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o righteousness_n to_o be_v beget_v of_o saint_n c._o until_o hypocrite_n be_v oppress_v secure_a they_o sleep_v secure_o in_o their_o sin_n but_o when_o they_o be_v cite_v so_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n careful_o they_o seek_v for_o start_a hole_n and_o lurk_a place_n or_o some_o cover_n to_o hiden_n themselves_o thus_o therefore_o john_n do_v speak_v to_o the_o pharisee_n and_o saduceis_n now_o that_o you_o be_v sharp_o reprove_v of_o i_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o do_v as_o other_o be_v wont_a which_o be_v like_a unto_o you_o to_o seek_v for_o remedy_n by_o a_o false_a vain_a and_o colour_a pretence_n for_o he_o do_v extort_v from_o they_o the_o vain_a trust_n with_o the_o which_o they_o be_v bewitch_v the_o league_n and_o covenant_n that_o god_n make_v with_o abraham_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o target_n or_o buckler_n to_o cover_v their_o evil_a conscience_n not_o that_o they_o will_v place_v all_o their_o salvation_n upon_o one_o man_n but_o because_o god_n have_v adopt_v all_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n not_o weigh_v at_o all_o that_o none_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n but_o such_o as_o follow_v his_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o league_n of_o god_n be_v not_o ratify_v to_o profit_v to_o salvation_n but_o by_o faith_n therefore_o john_n add_v not_o this_o in_o vain_a within_o yourselves_o for_o although_o they_o boast_v not_o with_o their_o tongue_n that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n yet_o inward_o they_o great_o glory_v of_o this_o title_n as_o hypocrite_n be_v not_o ashamed_a at_o all_o to_o jest_v &_o more_o gross_o to_o dally_v with_o god_n than_o with_o man_n we_o have_v abraham_n m._n john_n know_v that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n as_o also_o christ_n witness_v 8._o say_v i_o know_v that_o you_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n he_o know_v that_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o only_o make_v with_o abraham_n 17._o but_o with_o his_o seed_n also_o i_o will_v make_v a_o covenant_n between_o thou_o and_o i_o between_o my_o seed_n and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o etc_n etc_n this_o he_o have_v never_o take_v from_o they_o if_o they_o will_v have_v follow_v the_o step_n of_o their_o father_n abraham_n but_o because_o after_o a_o preposterous_a sort_n they_o flatter_v themselves_o through_o the_o promise_v make_v by_o god_n to_o abraham_n and_o because_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v cut_v of_o because_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v for_o ever_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n their_o heart_n be_v so_o harden_v that_o at_o no_o time_n they_o be_v move_v at_o the_o threteninge_n of_o god_n to_o pour_v vengeance_n on_o they_o therefore_o after_o the_o apt_a and_o profitable_a exhortation_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n he_o think_v to_o take_v away_o this_o preposterous_a security_n and_o carelessness_n for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o c._n the_o jew_n do_v flatter_v themselves_o almost_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o papist_n do_v at_o this_o day_n advance_v themselves_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o some_o church_n be_v in_o the_o world_n because_o god_n will_v be_v know_v in_o the_o world_n and_o will_v have_v his_o name_n call_v upon_o and_o his_o church_n can_v be_v no_o where_o but_o among_o we_o with_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v his_o covenant_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o bishop_n swell_v above_o other_o with_o arrogancy_n and_o other_o which_o be_v of_o great_a power_n and_o authority_n with_o they_o for_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n be_v count_v profane_a and_o accurse_a of_o they_o 7._o as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o john_n but_o they_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v holy_a primate_n and_o head_n even_o as_o at_o this_o day_n our_o horn_a bishop_n our_o abbot_n papist_n our_o monk_n our_o channon_n our_o friar_n and_o every_o mass_n priest_n be_v elevate_v and_o puff_v up_o with_o the_o proud_a title_n of_o clergy_n do_v much_o despise_v the_o laity_n john_n do_v refel_v and_o confute_v this_o error_n that_o they_o do_v to_o much_o restrain_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n show_n that_o although_o god_n do_v want_v they_o yet_o he_o will_v have_v his_o church_n the_o effect_n therefore_o of_o his_o word_n be_v this_o god_n make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n yet_o one_o thing_n deceive_v you_o that_o when_o you_o be_v more_o them_z bastard_n you_o think_v your_o self_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n therefore_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o a_o new_a seed_n to_o abraham_n which_o now_o appear_v not_o for_o john_n speak_v here_o in_o the_o dative_a case_n he_o will_v raise_v up_o to_o abraham_n son_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v void_a but_o stand_v in_o effect_n still_o neither_o be_v abraham_n deceive_v although_o his_o seed_n die_v in_o they_o so_o that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n god_n be_v true_a &_o just_a in_o his_o promise_n to_o his_o servant_n neither_o do_v he_o at_o any_o time_n leave_v of_o to_o geve_v his_o grace_n to_o those_o that_o be_v his_o child_n although_o he_o reject_v hypocrite_n neither_o do_v john_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o some_o suppose_v but_o he_o mean_v the_o very_a stone_n without_o any_o further_a sense_n for_o because_o that_o proud_a man_n think_v it_o unpossible_a that_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v carry_v to_o a_o other_o place_n he_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v mean_n &_o way_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o deliver_v his_o church_n which_o they_o think_v not_o upon_o even_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v create_v new_a son_n to_o himself_o of_o stone_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o declare_v unto_o you_o that_o god_n be_v of_o such_o power_n that_o although_o he_o utter_o destroy_v you_o as_o you_o have_v deserve_v yet_o he_o can_v raise_v up_o child_n to_o his_o belove_a abraham_n even_o of_o these_o stone_n te_o like_a argument_n our_o saviour_n christ_n use_v say_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o these_o hold_v their_o peace_n the_o stone_n shall_v cry_v abraham_n have_v respect_n unto_o this_o power_n of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v command_v to_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n 10_o even_o now_o be_v the_o axe_n lay_v unto_o the_o rote_n of_o the_o tree_n every_o tree_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n even_o now_o be_v the_o axe_n lay_v to_o the_o root_n c._n after_o that_o john_n have_v take_v away_o the_o cloak_n of_o vain_a trust_n from_o the_o hypocrite_n he_o denounce_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n before_o he_o show_v they_o that_o be_v expel_v they_o be_v not_o the_o people_n of_o god_n now_o he_o add_v that_o god_n be_v bend_v to_o banish_v &_o rote_n out_o all_o choose_v that_o be_v unworthy_a from_o his_o church_n even_o as_o barren_a unfruitful_a &_o rot_a tree_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v cut_v up_o the_o efecte_n be_v this_o that_o god_n be_v purpose_v to_o purge_v his_o church_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n never_o come_v forth_o to_o the_o health_n of_o the_o godly_a cause_n but_o also_o his_o judgement_n come_v forth_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n &_o that_o for_o two_o cause_n because_o then_o god_n will_v separate_v his_o people_n from_o the_o reprobate_n and_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o world_n provoke_v new_a anger_n wherefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n have_v remove_v the_o axe_n to_o the_o cut_n up_o of_o the_o wicked_a tree_n &_o do_v daily_o hasten_v against_o they_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god._n be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n b._n here_o he_o say_v that_o as_o tree_n which_o in_o vain_a cumber_v the_o ground_n and_o be_v unfruitful_a be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n even_o so_o shall_v you_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o land_n and_o be_v consume_v with_o fire_n which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v unfruitful_a &_o unthankful_a to_o goâ—…_n
to_o this_o efecte_n be_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o fig_n tree_n allege_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o luke_n 13._o say_v except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v he_o tell_v also_o this_o similitude_n a_o certain_a man_n have_v a_o fig_n tree_n plant_v in_o his_o vineyard_n &_o he_o come_v and_o seek_v fruit_n thereon_o and_o find_v none_o then_o say_v he_o to_o the_o dresser_n of_o his_o vineyard_n behold_v this_o three_o year_n have_v i_o come_v and_o seek_v fruit_n of_o this_o fig_n tree_n &_o find_v none_o cut_v it_o down_o why_o comber_v it_o the_o ground_n &_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n let_v it_o alone_o this_o year_n also_o till_o i_o dig_v round_o about_o it_o and_o dung_n it_o to_o see_v whether_o it_o will_v bear_v fruit_n and_o if_o it_o bear_v not_o then_o after_o that_o shall_v you_o cut_v it_o down_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n christ_n faith_n thus_o 15_o if_o any_o abide_v not_o in_o i_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o door_n as_o a_o branch_n wither_v &_o man_n gather_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n &_o they_o burn_v 11._o i_o baptise_v you_o with_o water_n unto_o repentance_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o i_o be_v mighty_a than_o i_o who_o shoot_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v he_o shall_v baptise_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o with_o fire_n i_o baptise_v you_o with_o water_n c._n the_o three_o evangelist_n do_v rehearse_v the_o self_n same_o word_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n in_o this_o one_o thing_n luke_n be_v more_o plentiful_a because_o first_o he_o do_v show_v for_o what_o occasion_n this_o sermon_n be_v make_v that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o it_o be_v a_o doubt_n that_o the_o people_n will_v take_v away_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o false_a &_o wrong_a opinion_n m._n for_o he_o say_v as_o the_o people_n be_v in_o a_o doubt_n &_o all_o man_n muse_v in_o their_o heart_n at_o john_n whether_o he_o be_v very_a christ_n john_n answer_v &_o say_v unto_o they_o all_o 3._o i_o baptise_v you_o with_o water_n etc_n etc_n c._n therefore_o that_o he_o may_v in_o time_n take_v away_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o error_n he_o do_v plain_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o christ_n and_o so_o he_o do_v dissever_v himself_o from_o he_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v he_o that_o right_n which_o apartein_v unto_o he_o and_o true_o he_o do_v this_o willing_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v disciple_n unto_o christ_n as_o the_o proverb_n be_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n but_o he_o prevent_v it_o the_o soon_o lest_o in_o hold_v his_o peace_n any_o long_o he_o shall_v confirm_v the_o error_n of_o the_o people_n c._n his_o word_n therefore_o tend_v to_o this_o effect_n i_o call_v all_o man_n to_o re_fw-mi pentance_n and_o have_v profess_v the_o same_o i_o sign_n they_o with_o the_o seal_n of_o baptism_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o if_o they_o believe_v in_o he_o which_o shall_v come_v after_o i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o christ_n which_o only_o forgive_v sin_n &_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n print_v a_o true_a faith_n in_o our_o heart_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o mortify_v also_o the_o affection_n of_o our_o flesh_n he_o which_o come_v after_o i_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n the_o greek_n participle_n be_v doubtful_a so_o that_o thou_o may_v understand_v it_o that_o christ_n be_v junior_a or_o young_a than_o john_n or_o else_o that_o he_o shall_v succeed_v john_n in_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v 1._o so_o the_o evangelist_n john_n recite_v the_o same_o word_n say_v after_o i_o there_o come_v a_o man_n which_o go_v before_o i_o for_o he_o be_v before_o i_o be_v strong_a than_o i_o c._n by_o these_o word_n he_o do_v show_v that_o christ_n be_v of_o a_o great_a power_n &_o dignity_n in_o respect_n of_o who_o he_o also_o be_v subject_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v that_o be_v the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n &_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o god_n the_o father_n do_v require_v great_a force_n &_o power_n than_o i_o or_o any_o man_n else_o can_v show_v i_o be_o his_o minister_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n which_o have_v receive_v all_o power_n of_o his_o father_n therefore_o in_o that_o john_n do_v acknowledge_v his_o own_o imbecility_n it_o be_v do_v to_o attribute_n the_o glory_n of_o virtue_n &_o power_n to_o christ_n save_v to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v to_o save_v the_o elect_a &_o to_o destroy_v the_o reprobate_n also_o he_o do_v admonish_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o saint_n or_o angel_n christ_n only_o except_v that_o have_v power_n to_o save_v &_o destroy_v who_o shoose_v i_o be_o not_o worthy_a e._n he_o say_v before_o that_o christ_n be_v strong_a than_o he_o to_o amplify_v the_o same_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v unworthy_a to_o carry_v his_o shoose_n he_o use_v the_o common_a form_n &_o phrase_n of_o speech_n by_o the_o which_o he_o do_v so_o extol_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n that_o above_o he_o he_o compare_v nothing_o to_o the_o which_o end_n this_o be_v also_o speak_v he_o must_v increase_v 3._o but_o i_o must_v decrease_v he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a here_o john_n make_v christ_n the_o author_n of_o spiritual_a baptism_n but_o yet_o nevertheless_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o external_a thing_n occupatiâ—…_n here_o he_o do_v seem_v to_o prevent_v before_o secret_o a_o question_n that_o may_v be_v object_v against_o he_o to_o what_o end_n &_o purpose_n the_o baptism_n that_o he_o take_v unto_o he_o serve_v neither_o be_v it_o any_o small_a triffall_v to_o bring_v a_o new_a &_o unwonted_a thing_n into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o special_o to_o set_v forth_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o beginning_n that_o shall_v be_v more_o perfect_v and_o better_a than_o the_o law_n of_o god._n baptismâ—…_n therefore_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o rash_o &_o though_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n that_o yet_o he_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o diminish_v the_o virtue_n &_o power_n of_o god_n wherefore_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o meaning_n to_o distinguish_v &_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o his_o baptism_n &_o that_o which_o christ_n give_v his_o disciple_n in_o commandment_n to_o use_v the_o use_n whereof_o also_o he_o will_v have_v continual_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v he_o compare_v the_o visible_a sign_n to_o the_o invisible_a but_o compare_v the_o person_n of_o the_o servant_n &_o lord_n together_o he_o do_v teach_v what_o be_v proper_a &_o appertein_v to_o the_o servant_n what_o also_o as_o due_a &_o right_n be_v to_o be_v render_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o also_o hereby_o be_v gather_v a_o general_a doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o say_v what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o man_n in_o baptism_n &_o also_o what_o be_v proper_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o only_o to_o man_n be_v commit_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o outward_a and_o visible_a thing_n but_o that_o truth_n itself_o do_v only_o remain_v with_o christ_n the_o scripture_n sometime_o do_v improper_o assign_v to_o man_n that_o which_o john_n do_v affirm_v only_o to_o belong_v to_o christ_n &_o which_o he_o deny_v to_o appertain_v unto_o man_n but_o than_o he_o do_v not_o way_n and_o consider_v what_o man_n have_v special_o by_o himself_o but_o simple_o do_v teach_v what_o be_v the_o force_n and_o profit_n of_o sign_n &_o how_o god_n do_v work_v with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n by_o they_o â—…nisters_n here_o be_v give_v a_o distinction_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o minister_n lest_o that_o the_o world_n geve_v that_o unto_o they_o which_o only_o of_o duty_n and_o right_n pertain_v unto_o he_o as_o nothing_o be_v more_o ready_a and_o incline_v then_o the_o world_n to_o beautify_v &_o adorn_v the_o creature_n with_o the_o spoil_n of_o god._n we_o know_v what_o &_o how_o great_a outrageous_a contention_n have_v be_v in_o these_o day_n as_o concern_v the_o use_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sign_n all_o the_o which_o may_v be_v take_v away_o with_o this_o one_o word_n that_o the_o whole_a institution_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v comprehend_v the_o author_n himself_o and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o figure_n &_o minister_v but_o when_o as_o the_o minister_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v have_v all_o we_o must_v bring_v the_o other_o to_o nothing_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o john_n do_v not_o say_v as_o well_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n which_o do_v wash_v our_o soul_n with_o his_o blood_n
affirm_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o the_o meek_a be_v lord_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n think_v that_o they_o can_v be_v in_o no_o better_a safeguard_n wicked_a then_o if_o they_o cruel_o resist_v the_o evil_n bring_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o they_o defend_v their_o life_n with_o force_n and_o arm_n but_o true_o see_v we_o must_v appoint_v none_o to_o be_v the_o preserver_n and_o stay_n of_o our_o life_n but_o only_o christ_n trouble_n there_o rest_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o we_o hide_v ourselves_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o wing_n furthermore_o we_o must_v become_v sheep_n if_o we_o will_v be_v of_o his_o flock_n p._n those_o which_o be_v tyrant_n think_v that_o their_o empire_n authority_n and_o rule_v be_v support_v and_o keep_v by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o vengeance_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n the_o gospel_n teach_v we_o that_o in_o a_o just_a cause_n we_o shall_v be_v constant_a and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o seek_v the_o revengement_n of_o our_o own_o cause_n but_o commit_v the_o end_n unto_o god_n that_o we_o may_v live_v a_o quiet_a life_n themselves_o if_o any_o do_v object_n that_o this_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v be_v contrary_a to_o experience_n first_o let_v he_o here_o way_n and_o consider_v how_o unquiet_a fierce_a and_o cruel_a person_n be_v in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o be_v trouble_v even_o of_o themselves_o true_o in_o so_o troublesome_a a_o life_n although_o they_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o earth_n a_o hundred_o time_n yet_o in_o possess_v all_o thing_n they_o possess_v nothing_o but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n although_o they_o can_v at_o no_o time_n possess_v and_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v their_o own_o yet_o do_v they_o quiet_o enjoy_v the_o mansion_n place_n of_o the_o earth_n neither_o be_v this_o any_o imagine_v or_o feign_a possession_n by_o the_o which_o they_o do_v inhabit_v the_o earth_n the_o which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v give_v they_o from_o above_o again_o they_o be_v defend_v against_o the_o intemperancy_n and_o furiousenesse_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o be_v subject_n to_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o fortune_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o dishonesty_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v compass_v about_o with_o all_o danger_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o commit_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o tuition_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v taste_v of_o his_o grace_n and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o they_o godly_a until_o they_o come_v to_o the_o everlasting_a inheritance_n in_o the_o last_o day_n our_o lord_n therefore_o in_o this_o place_n say_v in_o effect_n let_v the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n brawl_n and_o chide_v let_v they_o go_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n let_v they_o move_v sedition_n for_o empire_n &_o kingdom_n for_o rule_v and_o lordship_n for_o authority_n and_o power_n for_o estimation_n and_o preferment_fw-mi for_o in_o these_o vain_a and_o fond_a title_n do_v the_o world_n delight_n but_o you_o that_o be_v my_o disciple_n shall_v not_o appoint_v and_o determine_v any_o blessedness_n to_o be_v in_o those_o most_o frail_a and_o vain_a thing_n but_o rather_o in_o this_o that_o with_o a_o quiet_a mind_n you_o lead_v your_o life_n ungodly_a &_o in_o that_o you_o be_v choose_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v heir_n of_o everlasting_a life_n this_o sentence_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n where_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v the_o wicked_a doer_n shall_v be_v root_v out_o but_o they_o that_o patient_o abide_v the_o lord_n shall_v inherit_v the_o land_n 37._o the_o meek_a spirit_v shall_v possess_v the_o earth_n &_o shall_v be_v refresh_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o peace_n 6_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n &_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n c._n to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n here_o be_v take_v by_o a_o figure_n call_v synecdoche_n by_o the_o which_o part_n be_v use_v for_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o whole_a for_o part_n so_o that_o to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n be_v to_o be_v in_o need_n to_o want_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a and_o also_o to_o be_v defraud_v of_o a_o man_n own_o right_a where_o as_o the_o evangelist_n therefore_o say_v to_o hunger_n after_o righteousness_n he_o put_v the_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a objection_n s._n some_o man_n may_v here_o say_v if_o we_o be_v meek_a vice_n will_v increase_v and_o prevail_v to_o the_o which_o jesus_n answer_v privy_o answer_n say_v i_o mean_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v meek_a in_o allow_v wickedness_n but_o i_o say_v that_o such_o be_v bless_v as_o have_v a_o hunger_n &_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n because_o they_o shall_v be_v satis_fw-la that_o be_v god_n will_v here_o their_o sigh_n and_o will_v accomplish_v their_o desire_n who_o office_n be_v to_o fulfil_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n 12._o m._n even_o so_o the_o prophet_n before_o christ_n which_o be_v put_v to_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o righteousness_n christ_n himself_o &_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o martyr_n both_o of_o that_o and_o our_o time_n also_o which_o be_v innocente_o oppress_v commend_v their_o spirit_n to_o the_o just_a judge_n they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v at_o that_o day_n in_o the_o which_o all_o secret_a thing_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a and_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o judgement_n he_o shall_v make_v their_o righteousness_n 37._o as_o clear_o as_o the_o light_n and_o their_o just_a deal_n as_o the_o noon_n day_n 7_o bless_a be_v the_o merciful_a for_o they_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n bless_a be_v the_o merciful_a the_o reward_n be_v here_o promise_v to_o the_o merciful_a which_o do_v help_v and_o defend_v the_o afflict_a be_v for_o mercifulness_n be_v take_v here_o for_o gentleness_n and_o liberality_n a._n by_o the_o which_o one_o man_n be_v touch_v with_o the_o misery_n of_o a_o other_o take_v pity_n on_o he_o that_o suffer_v and_o to_o his_o power_n help_v he_o that_o labour_v even_o so_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v knit_v unto_o christ_n do_v bewail_v those_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n special_o when_o they_o themselves_o be_v afflict_v and_o trouble_v many_o way_n so_o that_o by_o their_o own_o affliction_n they_o be_v move_v to_o have_v compassion_n and_o mercy_n upon_o other_o man_n misery_n these_o be_v pronounce_v to_o be_v bless_v of_o christ_n because_o that_o which_o be_v wonderful_a and_o seldom_o hard_o of_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n for_o the_o world_n countethe_v they_o happy_a which_o have_v no_o care_n of_o other_o man_n misery_n live_v quiet_o and_o in_o ease_n and_o seek_v to_o uphold_v the_o same_o but_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n do_v call_v those_o bless_a which_o be_v not_o only_o content_a to_o bear_v their_o own_o trouble_n but_o do_v take_v upon_o they_o other_o man_n misery_n also_o christ_n reprove_a the_o unmerciful_a phariseyes_n murmur_a against_o his_o disciple_n say_v 12_o if_o you_o know_v what_o this_o ment_fw-la i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n you_o will_v never_o have_v condemn_v innocent_n he_o answer_v they_o also_o that_o murmur_v against_o he_o because_o he_o keep_v company_n with_o publican_n even_o in_o like_a sort_n say_v 9_o go_v learn_v what_o this_o mean_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n 10_o furthermore_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o samaritane_n do_v plain_o declare_v what_o it_o be_v to_o show_v mercy_n because_o they_o shall_v have_v mercy_n c._n they_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v mercy_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o among_o man_n also_o who_o mind_n god_n do_v incline_v to_o humanity_n and_o although_o often_o time_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v unthankful_a and_o recompense_v evil_n to_o they_o god._n that_o have_v well_o deserve_v yet_o this_o ought_v to_o suffice_v that_o god_n have_v in_o store_n to_o reward_v those_o that_o be_v merciful_a so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v he_o love_v and_o favourable_a unto_o they_o for_o the_o good_a man_n that_o be_v merciful_a and_o dare_v shall_v never_o be_v move_v 8_o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god._n bless_a be_v the_o pure_a b._n this_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a christian_n to_o defend_v the_o pureness_n and_o cleanness_n of_o his_o heart_n which_o be_v simplicity_n and_o integrity_n that_o he_o think_v not_o one_o thing_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o with_o word_n and_o external_a show_n declare_v a_o other_o but_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v with_o a_o simple_a and_o pure_a heart_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o profit_n of_o our_o neighbour_n not_o seek_v our_o own_o profit_n c._n all_o man_n do_v grant_v that_o
the_o law_n be_v once_o shake_v for_o so_o say_v the_o prophet_n 33._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n if_o the_o covenant_n which_o i_o have_v make_v with_o the_o day_n and_o the_o night_n may_v be_v break_v then_o may_v my_o covenant_n also_o be_v break_v which_o i_o make_v with_o david_n my_o servant_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v again_o immutable_a if_o i_o have_v make_v no_o covenant_n with_o day_n and_o night_n and_o give_v no_o statute_n unto_o heaven_n and_o earth_n then_o will_v i_o also_o cast_v away_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n and_o david_n my_o servant_n one_o jot_n or_o title_a of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o c._n what_o mean_v this_o question_n that_o every_o jot_n and_o title_a of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v for_o we_o see_v how_o far_o man_n be_v yea_o ando_n such_o as_o be_v bear_v a_o new_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n from_o the_o perfect_v observation_n of_o the_o law_n i_o answer_v answer_n that_o this_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o refer_v to_o the_o life_n of_o man_n but_o to_o the_o sound_n &_o perfect_a truth_n of_o doctrine_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v there_o be_v nothing_o unstable_a in_o the_o law_n there_o be_v nothing_o rash_o put_v in_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o one_o letter_n shall_v vanish_v or_o pass_v away_o wherefore_o this_o place_n here_o be_v of_o the_o certainty_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v not_o doubt_n no_o one_o tittell_a in_o the_o law_n no_o one_o jot_n to_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o which_o the_o undoubted_a and_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o declare_v for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a word_n even_o as_o the_o silver_n 12._o which_o from_o the_o earth_n be_v try_v &_o purify_v seven_o time_n in_o the_o fire_n bu._n tittels_fw-mi be_v the_o small_a thing_n in_o write_v by_o the_o which_o also_o christ_n do_v signify_v that_o the_o small_a thing_n see_v and_o read_v in_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v v._n neither_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n a_o humane_a and_o mutable_a constitution_n as_o be_v the_o precept_n of_o money_n or_o apparel_n which_o be_v daily_o alter_v but_o as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n &_o his_o everlasting_a righteousness_n be_v immutable_a even_o so_o his_o law_n of_o perpetual_a and_o everlasting_a obedience_n abide_v for_o ever_o 19_o whosoever_o therefore_o break_v one_o of_o these_o least_o commandment_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o who_o so_o ever_o do_v and_o teach_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v call_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whosoever_o therefore_o break_v c._n here_o christ_n speak_v particular_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o life_n or_o of_o ten_o sentence_n by_o the_o which_o all_o man_n that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o frame_v their_o life_n and_o therefore_o he_o pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v false_a and_o perverse_a teacher_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o scholar_n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n and_o he_o count_v they_o unworthy_a whatsoever_o they_o be_v that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n which_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n in_o any_o point_n &_o those_o to_o be_v honest_a and_o meet_a minister_n of_o god_n which_o do_v allow_v and_o commend_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n as_o well_o by_o the_o example_n of_o their_o life_n 〈◊〉_d as_o with_o word_n s._n to_o break_v the_o law_n and_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n be_v contrary_a he_o break_v the_o law_n which_o desire_v another_o man_n wife_n although_o he_o commit_v not_o adultery_n and_o he_o be_v in_o this_o opinion_n that_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v forgive_v for_o our_o imbecility_n and_o weakness_n sake_n or_o else_o that_o god_n will_v not_o so_o straight_o deal_v with_o we_o for_o the_o fulfil_a of_o the_o law_n one_o of_o these_o least_o commandment_n c._n he_o call_v they_o the_o least_o commandment_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n &_o meaning_n of_o man_n for_o although_o all_o be_v not_o of_o like_a force_n &_o weight_n but_o when_o we_o compare_v they_o together_o one_o be_v great_a and_o less_o than_o a_o other_o â—…at_fw-mi notwithstanding_o we_o may_v not_o think_v any_o thing_n small_a of_o the_o which_o it_o please_v the_o heavenly_a lord_n and_o law_n maker_n to_o command_v for_o how_o great_a derogation_n be_v it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o take_v any_o thing_n disdainful_o which_o come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v his_o majesty_n shall_v be_v control_v wherefore_o where_o as_o christ_n call_v they_o little_a commandment_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o grant_v and_o teach_v man_n so_o b._n he_o do_v not_o reject_v he_o only_o which_o transgress_v some_o commandment_n and_o despise_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o same_o but_o also_o he_o which_o teach_v other_o so_o namely_o that_o so_o great_a perfection_n be_v not_o require_v as_o the_o pharisee_n and_o saducee_n which_o require_v only_o the_o external_a work_n and_o contemn_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o law_n count_v it_o nothing_o to_o lust_n after_o a_o woman_n and_o so_o they_o teach_v also_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o jest_n c_o he_o allude_v this_o to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o little_a before_o as_o concern_v the_o commandment_n notwithstanding_o the_o sense_n be_v manifest_a and_o plain_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v reject_v as_o the_o outcast_n of_o all_o man_n which_o make_v the_o law_n to_o be_v contemn_v in_o any_o one_o point_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v take_v here_o for_o the_o renovation_n or_o renew_n of_o the_o church_n or_o for_o the_o second_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o arise_v then_o of_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospall_n 7._o so_o christ_n make_v he_o which_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n great_a than_o john_n this_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v because_o god_n renew_v the_o world_n by_o his_o son_n christ_n make_v his_o kingdom_n firm_a and_o sure_a therefore_o christ_n admit_v no_o teacher_n into_o his_o church_n after_o it_o be_v renew_a but_o such_o as_o be_v faithful_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o apply_v themselves_o to_o maintain_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n thereof_o bu._n let_v such_o read_v these_o thing_n more_o diligent_o which_o at_o this_o day_n handle_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n very_o negligent_o and_o slight_o when_o as_o by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o man_n may_v plain_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o his_o divine_a law_n which_o require_v not_o only_o great_a and_o earnest_a study_n but_o also_o much_o estimation_n and_o credit_n but_o some_o man_n will_v here_o demand_v question_n be_v not_o the_o ceremony_n among_o the_o precept_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o what_o need_n have_v we_o of_o they_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v we_o observe_v they_o they_o be_v answer_v answer_n that_o if_o they_o weigh_v and_o consider_v the_o end_n &_o purpose_n of_o the_o law_n maker_n they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v away_o for_o although_o god_n do_v command_v ceremony_n that_o the_o external_a use_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v temporal_a but_o their_o signification_n eternal_a yet_o he_o do_v not_o lose_v &_o take_v away_o the_o ceremony_n which_o keep_a still_o their_o effect_n omit_v that_o which_o be_v figurative_a and_o shadow_v now_o when_o as_o christ_n do_v banish_v all_o those_o from_o his_o kingdom_n which_o accustom_v and_o teach_v man_n to_o despise_v the_o law_n their_o senseless_a sense_n be_v wonderful_a who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a with_o their_o rob_v indulgence_n indulgence_n to_o remit_v that_o which_o god_n most_o severe_o do_v require_v and_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o venial_a sin_n to_o tread_v underfoot_o &_o not_o regard_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n but_o who_o so_o ever_o do_v and_o teach_v the_o same_o etc_n etc_n m._n this_o that_o be_v speak_v here_o pertain_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n c._n he_o teach_v they_o therefore_o what_o perfection_n be_v require_v of_o they_o namely_o that_o they_o express_v and_o declare_v those_o thing_n in_o their_o life_n which_o by_o their_o doctrine_n they_o declare_v and_o teach_v so_o paul_n do_v chastise_v his_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n 9_o lest_o when_o he_o preach_v to_o other_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v a_o cast_v away_o and_o write_n to_o timothe_n 4_o be_v say_v he_o unto_o they_o that_o believe_v a_o example_n in_o word_n in_o conversation_n in_o love_n in_o spirit_n in_o
faith_n in_o pureness_n and_o to_o titus_n he_o say_v 2._o in_o all_o thing_n show_v thyself_o a_o example_n of_o good_a work_n in_o the_o doctrine_n with_o honesty_n with_o gra_fw-mi vitie_n and_o with_o the_o wholesome_a word_n which_o can_v not_o be_v rebuke_v that_o he_o which_o with_o stand_v may_v be_v ashamed_a have_v no_o evil_a to_o say_v of_o you_o 5._o the_o like_a word_n have_v saint_n peter_n in_o effect_n 20_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_o you_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o c._n now_o he_o touch_v the_o scribe_n which_o go_v about_o to_o blot_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o destroy_n of_o the_o law_n of_o this_o matter_n he_o reason_v not_o at_o large_a but_o brief_o show_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o their_o mind_n less_o than_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o law_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v they_o feign_v then selue_o to_o be_v against_o i_o because_o they_o will_v not_o violate_v or_o break_v the_o law_n but_o by_o their_o life_n it_o appear_v how_o cold_a they_o be_v in_o reverenceinge_v the_o law_n yea_o how_o carless_o they_o mock_v with_o god_n when_o they_o boast_v themselves_o to_o man_n with_o their_o false_a &_o feign_a righteousness_n the_o like_a do_v many_o interpreter_n but_o behold_v and_o see_v if_o that_o they_o do_v not_o deceive_v the_o people_n even_o as_o the_o scribe_n &_o pharisee_n do_v for_o when_o as_o they_o restrain_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o external_a office_n only_o they_o fashion_v their_o disciple_n as_o ape_n to_o hypocrisy_n we_o deny_v not_o trewe_o but_o that_o they_o lead_v their_o life_n as_o much_o s_z yea_o rather_o worse_o than_o they_o teach_v therefore_o we_o join_v vain_a ostentation_n of_o righteousness_n with_o perverse_a doctrine_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v manifest_a wherefore_o christ_n do_v inveigh_v against_o this_o righteousness_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v where_o he_o purge_v the_o law_n from_o their_o wicked_a invention_n restore_v it_o to_o his_o proper_a purity_n to_o be_v short_a he_o turn_v that_o upon_o the_o scribe_n which_o wicked_o and_o unjust_o they_o obiect_v against_o he_o behold_v say_v he_o how_o perfect_v and_o cunning_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v for_o they_o fain_o and_o invent_v unto_o then selue_o righteousness_n which_o shut_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n against_o they_o and_o therefore_o christ_n ment_fw-la not_o to_o add_v here_o any_o perfection_n to_o the_o law_n neither_o will_v he_o teach_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v more_o perfect_v then_o the_o law_n but_o only_o how_o our_o righteousness_n ought_v to_o exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n which_o be_v false_a and_o feign_a a._n by_o the_o which_o they_o great_o seduce_v the_o people_n c._n he_o join_v the_o pharisee_n to_o the_o scribe_n to_o amplify_v because_o that_o sect_n be_v count_v much_o more_o holy_a than_o other_o and_o here_o they_o be_v deceive_v which_o think_v they_o to_o be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n challenge_v to_o themselves_o a_o proper_a state_n and_o degree_n of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n â—…_n c._n here_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v signify_v the_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n and_o everlasting_a felicity_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n promise_v 21._o you_o have_v hard_a that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o they_o of_o old_a time_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v who_o so_o ever_o kill_v shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o judgement_n you_o have_v hard_a that_o it_o be_v say_v bu._n for_o so_o much_o as_o every_o error_n as_o concern_v true_a righteousness_n spring_v of_o the_o false_a construinge_n and_o understand_v of_o the_o law_n the_o lord_n to_o the_o end_n true_a righteousness_n may_v be_v observe_v do_v restore_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n and_o do_v pourge_v the_o same_o from_o the_o invention_n and_o addition_n of_o the_o pharisee_n show_v by_o the_o law_n that_o spirit_n and_o faith_n love_n and_o the_o very_a affection_n of_o love_n be_v require_v of_o god_n which_o he_o plain_o show_v by_o example_n take_v out_o of_o the_o law_n c._n wherefore_o this_o sentence_n and_o other_o follow_v do_v agree_v with_o that_o which_o be_v last_o speak_v of_o before_o for_o christ_n do_v show_v more_o large_o by_o particular_n how_o ccoked_o the_o pharisee_n do_v deprave_v the_o law_n that_o their_o righteousness_n may_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o refuse_n and_o abject_a of_o all_o but_o many_o of_o our_o elder_n be_v deceive_v which_o think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o correction_n &_o mend_v of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o christ_n do_v extol_v his_o disciple_n to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n than_o can_v moses_n the_o dull_a and_o carnal_a people_n which_o be_v scarce_o apt_a to_o learn_v the_o external_a element_n and_o sign_n so_o do_v many_o man_n believe_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o righteousness_n be_v give_v in_o the_o law_n but_o perfection_n to_o be_v teach_v only_o in_o the_o gospel_n but_o christ_n mean_v nothing_o less_o then_o to_o alter_v change_n or_o renew_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o precept_n thereof_o for_o there_o god_n do_v once_o ratify_v the_o rule_n &_o manner_n of_o live_v of_o the_o which_o he_o never_o repent_v he_o whereupon_o moses_n promise_v life_n unto_o they_o that_o keep_v the_o law_n in_o the_o which_o there_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v perfection_n or_o else_o he_o do_v set_v before_o they_o that_o which_o be_v false_a the_o same_o rule_n of_o live_a well_o be_v from_o the_o begin_v which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n and_o god_n require_v the_o same_o parfection_n and_o integrity_n of_o abraham_n â—â—e_z which_o at_o this_o day_n he_o require_v of_o his_o servant_n for_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o the_o law_n be_v that_o we_o worship_n and_o love_n god_n with_o our_o whole_a heart_n and_o what_o have_v the_o gospel_n more_o a._n true_o he_o which_o have_v such_o love_n that_o he_o love_v god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o want_v nothing_o to_o the_o chief_a perfection_n c._n therefore_o the_o law_n as_o touch_v the_o precept_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n lead_v man_n to_o the_o perfection_n of_o righteousness_n 8._o therefore_o paul_n do_v not_o make_v the_o law_n weak_a in_o itself_o but_o in_o our_o flesh_n and_o moses_n say_v i_o take_v heaven_n &_o earth_n to_o witness_v that_o i_o show_v you_o to_o day_n the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o death_n the_o which_o witnessinge_n have_v be_v vain_a if_o the_o law_n have_v be_v imparfecte_v 10._o moreover_o he_o say_v and_o now_o israel_n what_o do_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n require_v more_o of_o thou_o but_o that_o thou_o cleave_v only_o unto_o he_o 18._o this_o be_v a_o vain_a promise_n also_o if_o the_o law_n be_v to_o none_o effect_n when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v in_o they_o but_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o many_o other_o place_n that_o christ_n go_v not_o about_o to_o correct_v any_o thing_n in_o these_o commandment_n 19_o for_o they_o which_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n by_o good_a work_n be_v command_v of_o he_o to_o keep_v and_o do_v exact_o all_o the_o commandment_n neither_o do_v christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n allege_v the_o commandment_n of_o a_o godly_a and_o holy_a life_n for_o any_o other_o intent_n and_o true_o they_o be_v very_o injurious_a to_o god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o law_n which_o imagine_v only_o the_o eye_n hand_n and_o foot_n to_o be_v dispose_v &_o order_v there_o to_o a_o false_a &_o feign_a show_n of_o good_a work_n and_o that_o in_o the_o gospel_n only_o as_o they_o fain_v god_n be_v teach_v to_o be_v belove_v with_o the_o whole_a heart_n therefore_o let_v that_o error_n cease_v namely_o that_o the_o defection_n of_o the_o law_n be_v correct_v by_o christ_n neither_o must_v we_o immagin_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o new_a lawmaker_n which_o will_v add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o everlasting_a righteousness_n of_o his_o father_n but_o we_o must_v hear_v he_o as_o a_o faithful_a interpreter_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o the_o law_n be_v &_o to_o what_o use_v it_o serve_v now_o it_o rest_v to_o see_v what_o christ_n condemn_v in_o the_o phar._n and_o what_o his_o interpretation_n differ_v from_o their_o comment_n it_o be_v certain_a law_n that_o they_o bring_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n to_o a_o politic_a order_n that_o it_o may_v suffice_v to_o perform_v the_o same_o
do_v condemn_v anaâ—…stes_n all_o kind_n of_o oath_n without_o exception_n as_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o think_v that_o christ_n do_v admit_v no_o man_n to_o swear_v for_o any_o kind_n of_o cause_n in_o that_o he_o forbid_v to_o swear_v at_o al._n but_o by_o the_o text_n itself_o the_o meaning_n be_v best_a gather_v for_o incontinent_a it_o follow_v neither_o by_o heaven_n nor_o by_o earth_n oath_n who_o now_o see_v not_o that_o these_o kind_n of_o swear_v or_o particular_n be_v add_v expositive_o that_o they_o may_v express_v the_o first_o member_n by_o destincte_n enumeration_n the_o jew_n have_v a_o disorder_a kind_n of_o swear_v and_o when_o they_o do_v swear_v by_o heaven_n by_o the_o earth_n or_o by_o the_o altar_n they_o do_v count_v it_o as_o nothing_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v reprove_v this_o vice_n plain_o declare_v that_o they_o must_v not_o swear_v at_o all_o neither_o by_o this_o nor_o by_o that_o neither_o by_o heaven_n nor_o by_o earth_n nor_o by_o any_o thing_n whereby_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o this_o word_n at_o all_o be_v not_o refer_v to_o the_o substance_n but_o to_o the_o form_n of_o a_o oath_n otherwise_o in_o vain_a he_o shall_v have_v rehearse_v these_o particular_n wherefore_o the_o anabaptist_n bewray_v their_o gross_a ignorance_n for_o while_o they_o curious_o persist_v in_o urge_v one_o word_n they_o overpass_v &_o perceive_v not_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o his_o talk_n a._n christ_n speak_v here_o of_o business_n and_o affair_n and_o familiar_a talk_n about_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o a_o oath_n require_v in_o necessary_a cause_n it_o be_v not_o only_o permit_v to_o swear_v but_o also_o be_v command_v of_o god_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o six_o of_o deutronom_n 6.10_o and_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n say_v that_o a_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o truth_n in_o judgement_n and_o righteousness_n christ_n do_v often_o time_n swear_v paul_n use_v a_o oath_n 6._o god_n also_o swear_v by_o himself_o therefore_o the_o effect_n be_v this_o that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v by_o other_o mean_v take_v in_o vain_a then_o by_o swear_v therefore_o man_n must_v abstain_v from_o all_o superfluous_a kind_n of_o swear_v urge_v and_o where_o just_a occasion_n serve_v there_o to_o swear_v wherefore_o christe_o ment_fw-la nothing_o else_o but_o this_o that_o all_o kind_n of_o oath_n be_v unlawful_a which_o by_o any_o abuse_n do_v profane_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n to_o the_o reverence_n whereof_o they_o ought_v to_o serve_v v._n final_o he_o that_o swear_v do_v two_o thing_n first_o he_o take_v god_n to_o witness_v and_o say_v that_o he_o will_v fulfil_v his_o promise_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n then_o he_o call_v upon_o god_n as_o the_o chief_a judge_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o office_n to_o be_v abuse_v &_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v defend_v his_o honour_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o divine_a judgement_n and_o show_v the_o same_o upon_o he_o which_o swear_v except_o he_o keep_v his_o oath_n and_o thus_o he_o constrain_v god_n to_o take_v vengeance_n by_o the_o mention_n of_o his_o honour_n truth_n and_o office_n neither_o by_o heaven_n c._n they_o be_v great_o deceive_v which_o expound_v these_o manner_n of_o oath_n to_o be_v correct_v of_o christ_n because_o we_o ought_v to_o swear_v by_o god_n only_o for_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o bring_v do_v tend_v more_o to_o the_o contrary_a god_n that_o then_o we_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n when_o we_o swear_v either_o by_o heaven_n or_o by_o the_o earth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o which_o some_o special_a note_n or_o mark_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v not_o imprint_v objection_n notwithstanding_o this_o sentence_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n where_o god_n do_v plain_o command_v to_o swear_v by_o his_o name_n moreover_o it_o seem_v to_o disagree_v with_o many_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n where_o the_o almighty_a god_n complain_v that_o we_o do_v unto_o he_o injury_n answer_n so_o often_o as_o we_o swear_v by_o his_o creature_n we_o may_v answer_v that_o corruption_n be_v adjoin_v to_o idolatry_n when_o that_o either_o the_o power_n of_o judgement_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o approve_v testimony_n be_v defer_v and_o bring_v to_o they_o for_o the_o end_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v because_o man_n call_v god_n the_o revenger_n of_o falsehood_n and_o the_o defender_n of_o truth_n as_o we_o have_v show_v already_o a_o little_a before_o this_o honour_n can_v be_v give_v to_o another_o without_o the_o violate_v of_o his_o majesty_n in_o consideration_n of_o this_o 6_o the_o apostell_n say_v man_n very_o swear_v by_o he_o that_o be_v great_a they_o themselves_o and_o a_o oath_n to_o confirm_v the_o thing_n be_v to_o they_o a_o end_n of_o all_o strife_n so_o that_o this_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o god_n to_o swear_v by_o himself_o even_o so_o in_o old_a time_n man_n do_v use_v to_o swear_v by_o moloch_n only_o or_o by_o some_o other_o idol_n and_o so_o they_o appoint_v another_o in_o god_n stead_n to_o be_v a_o knower_n of_o secret_n &_o judge_v of_o mind_n by_o the_o which_o they_o do_v take_v away_o the_o right_a appertain_v to_o god_n even_o so_o at_o this_o day_n they_o do_v no_o less_o offend_v which_o swear_v by_o angel_n and_o other_o dead_a saint_n god_n therefore_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v only_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o witness_n because_o it_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o god._n m._n these_o word_n appertain_v also_o to_o â—â—e_z prophet_n when_o he_o say_v 66._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o heaven_n be_v my_o seat_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v my_o foot_n stool_n c._n the_o heaven_n therefore_o be_v call_v the_o throne_n or_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n not_o that_o he_o be_v there_o include_v and_o shut_v up_o but_o that_o man_n may_v learn_v to_o lift_v up_o their_o mind_n so_o often_o as_o they_o think_v of_o he_o and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o imagine_v any_o earthly_a thing_n of_o he_o a._n to_o this_o effect_n tend_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n wherein_o we_o be_v command_v to_o call_v he_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n â—…_n 35_o neither_o by_o the_o earth_n because_o it_o be_v his_o footstool_n neither_o by_o jerusalem_n because_o it_o be_v the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n neither_o by_o the_o earth_n m._n this_o sentence_n also_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o foresay_a place_n of_o the_o prophet_n esaie_n christ_n speak_v here_o of_o a_o kingly_o majesty_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o a_o heavenly_a majesty_n and_o dignity_n great_a be_v the_o excellency_n of_o a_o king_n throne_n neither_o do_v the_o footestole_n of_o king_n want_v their_o honour_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o think_v that_o this_o earth_n in_o the_o which_o we_o live_v be_v without_o the_o glory_n majesty_n and_o power_n of_o god_n c._n the_o earth_n be_v call_v the_o foot_n stool_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v where_o that_o he_o be_v every_o where_o and_o that_o he_o can_v in_o the_o space_n of_o place_n he_o comprehend_v neither_o by_o jerusalem_n m._n although_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v as_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v and_o therefore_o ought_v reverent_o to_o be_v inhabit_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n yet_o notwithstanding_o â—â—_o it_o be_v worthy_o require_v that_o those_o place_n in_o the_o which_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v more_o high_o extol_v shall_v be_v more_o honourable_a than_o other_o such_o be_v this_o city_n because_o of_o the_o temple_n priesthood_n worship_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v the_o same_o to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o his_o empire_n â—…_n to_o the_o probation_n whereof_o these_o place_n follow_v do_v serve_v i_o have_v appoint_v he_o my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n again_o daniel_n turn_v thy_o wrath_n away_o i_o beseech_v thou_o from_o thy_o city_n jerusalem_n and_o from_o thy_o holy_a hill_n moreover_o â—…_n the_o devil_n carry_v he_o into_o the_o holy_a city_n â—…_n and_o they_o come_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n it_o be_v call_v therefore_o the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n because_o there_o more_o plentiful_o he_o show_v his_o power_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o presence_n not_o that_o he_o be_v therein_o include_v now_o jerusalem_n be_v become_v the_o whole_a world_n as_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o before_o by_o the_o prophet_n god_n will_v be_v call_v upon_o and_o know_v every_o where_o m._n it_o be_v not_o with_o out_o great_a cause_n that_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n call_v god_n the_o great_a
unto_o we_o &_o that_o he_o do_v promise_v his_o spirit_n which_o ingrave_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n we_o be_v command_v therefore_o to_o ask_v both_o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o petition_n to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n be_v put_v our_o debt_n m._n luke_n in_o the_o xi_o chapter_n have_v forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n urâ—â—_n or_o trespass_n c._n therefore_o our_o sin_n be_v call_v debt_n because_o they_o bring_v we_o before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n &_o make_v we_o debtor_n unto_o he_o yea_o they_o do_v whole_o separate_v we_o from_o god_n that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n to_o attain_v peace_n and_o grace_n but_o only_o by_o pardon_n â—…_n and_o so_o be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o paul_n write_v all_o have_v sin_v and_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o all_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v be_v subdue_v unto_o god_n for_o although_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n do_v partly_o shine_v in_o the_o saint_n notwithstanding_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n they_o lie_v overload_v with_o sin_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n find_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o pure_a which_o have_v not_o need_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n of_o the_o which_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v partaker_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o feel_v our_o own_o misery_n but_o they_o which_o fain_o to_o then selue_o such_o perfection_n in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o think_v themselves_o free_a from_o all_o sin_n and_o vice_n do_v not_o so_o much_o neglect_v their_o sin_n as_o they_o do_v christ_n from_o who_o church_n they_o banish_v themselves_o for_o when_o he_o command_v all_o his_o disciple_n daily_o to_o ask_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n he_o exclude_v all_o out_o of_o their_o number_n &_o company_n which_o think_v this_o remedy_n to_o be_v superfluous_a unto_o they_o let_v we_o put_v away_o therefore_o by_o this_o prayer_n the_o wrath_n &_o indignation_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n &_o the_o just_a ponishmente_n which_o we_o have_v deserve_v &_o let_v we_o seek_v to_o please_v he_o by_o reconciliation_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o grevous_a than_o the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o father_n for_o so_o much_o as_o therefore_o our_o hole_n health_n consist_v in_o this_o to_o keep_v the_o favour_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n good_a and_o just_a cause_n we_o have_v to_o put_v away_o his_o displeasure_n saâ—â—tions_n now_o this_o remission_n which_o we_o here_o desire_n be_v contrary_a to_o satisfaction_n by_o the_o which_o the_o world_n seek_v redemption_n for_o that_o creditor_n be_v not_o say_v to_o remit_v which_o be_v pay_v ask_v the_o debt_n no_o more_o but_o he_o which_o willing_o &_o free_o depart_v from_o his_o right_n discharge_v the_o debttor_n neither_o do_v that_o common_a distinction_n of_o salt_n &_o punishment_n here_o take_v place_n for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o det_n do_v signify_v the_o desert_n of_o punishment_n or_o pain_n parâ—…_n we_o must_v note_v also_o here_o that_o if_o we_o be_v forgive_v free_o all_o dispensation_n come_v from_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o vain_a for_o to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n christ_n send_v we_o to_o his_o father_n alone_o &_o that_o right_o for_o who_o can_v forgive_v the_o offence_n commit_v against_o a_o other_o &_o not_o against_o himself_o nay_o can_v any_o man_n forgive_v sin_n beside_o god_n 5._o wherefore_o christ_n send_v he_o which_o have_v hurt_v his_o brother_n to_o go_v &_o reconcile_v himself_o to_o his_o brother_n therefore_o when_o we_o sin_v against_o god_n our_o health_n &_o salvation_n only_o consist_v in_o he_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o we_o can_v be_v forgive_v of_o none_o but_o of_o he_o &_o therefore_o at_o his_o hand_n we_o must_v ask_v forgiveness_n according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o this_o prayer_n hereupon_o david_n say_v i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o sin_n unto_o thou_o lord_n &_o so_o thou_o forgive_v i_o the_o wickedness_n of_o my_o sin_n 32_o for_o this_o shall_v every_o one_o that_o be_v godly_a make_v his_o prayer_n unto_o thou_o in_o a_o time_n when_o thou_o may_v be_v find_v neither_o be_v this_o repugnant_a to_o that_o authority_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o remit_v sin_n 20._o for_o they_o do_v not_o forgive_v sin_n by_o their_o own_o power_n but_o as_o minister_n of_o christ_n &_o preacher_n of_o grace_n they_o do_v pronounce_v to_o the_o penitent_a &_o faithful_a that_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n ay_o 43._o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o put_v away_o your_o sin_n &_o that_o for_o my_o own_o sake_n as_o we_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n c._n this_o condition_n be_v therefore_o add_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v presume_v to_o ask_v pardon_n for_o his_o sin_n except_o he_o be_v free_a from_o malice_n &_o hatred_n notwithstanding_o the_o pardon_n which_o we_o ask_v depend_v not_o upon_o that_o which_o we_o show_v to_o other_o but_o by_o this_o mean_n christ_n exhort_v we_o to_o forgive_v all_o offence_n and_o do_v make_v our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n also_o of_o absolution_n &_o pardon_n more_o firm_a and_o strong_a furthermore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n to_o note_v the_o cause_n but_o only_o to_o teach_v we_o of_o what_o mind_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o towards_o a_o other_o when_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o trewe_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v reign_v in_o our_o heart_n all_o malice_n evil_a will_n &_o revengement_n will_v cease_v but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o witness_n unto_o we_o of_o our_o adoption_n we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v here_o a_o note_n give_v unto_o we_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o who_o be_v not_o b._n our_o remission_n therefore_o be_v a_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o god_n rule_v our_o affection_n now_o since_o the_o case_n stand_v thus_o how_o can_v they_o be_v excuse_v which_o will_v not_o forgive_v their_o neighbour_n offence_n how_o can_v such_o presume_v to_o ask_v pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v it_o a_o trifle_n to_o lie_v unto_o the_o live_a god_n and_o to_o play_v the_o hypocrite_n yea_o when_o we_o say_v forgive_v we_o as_o we_o forgive_v other_o what_o do_v we_o else_o but_o call_v for_o vengeance_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n upon_o ourselves_o if_o we_o forgive_v not_o our_o offender_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n there_o be_v many_o now_o a_o day_n which_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v remit_v &_o forgive_v they_o will_v never_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n but_o such_o escape_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o it_o shall_v abide_v for_o ever_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v if_o you_o forgive_v not_o man_n their_o trespass_n your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n shall_v not_o forgive_v you_o your_o trespass_n 18._o to_o this_o end_n also_o pertain_v the_o parable_n which_o he_o show_v follow_v wherefore_o we_o may_v not_o let_v to_o forgive_v our_o ofender_n if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o will_v have_v god_n to_o forgive_v and_o forget_v our_o sin_n 13_o and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o tempta_fw-la c._n here_o many_o amiss_o do_v divide_v this_o into_o two_o petition_n when_o as_o by_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v evident_a to_o be_v but_o one_o &_o not_o two_o as_o they_o imagine_v for_o the_o conjunction_n set_v between_o both_o couple_v both_o the_o sentence_n together_o augustin_n which_o s._n austin_n very_o wise_o examine_v thus_o therefore_o ought_v this_o prayer_n to_o be_v resolve_v lest_o we_o be_v lead_v into_o temptation_n deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a but_o the_o somm_n of_o this_o prayer_n be_v this_o that_o we_o know_v our_o own_o infirmity_n desire_a god_n to_o be_v our_o aid_n &_o help_v that_o we_o may_v stand_v valiant_o against_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o sathan_n m._n we_o be_v teach_v therefore_o in_o this_o petition_n that_o we_o be_v as_o yet_o set_v in_o a_o doubtful_a &_o dangerous_a conflict_n in_o the_o which_o we_o must_v fight_v against_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o godly_a have_v a_o other_o manner_n of_o fight_n in_o this_o world_n then_o have_v the_o child_n of_o darkness_n for_o they_o have_v a_o careless_a conscience_n godly_a seek_v at_o no_o time_n to_o resist_v satan_n which_o work_v in_o they_o but_o the_o godly_a because_o they_o give_v themselves_o whole_o unto_o god_n they_o have_v satan_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n
judge_v of_o his_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o the_o justification_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o set_v forth_o also_o of_o the_o sincere_a and_o perfect_a love_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n the_o which_o if_o it_o do_v we_o may_v bold_o adjudge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o faithful_a and_o true_a teacher_n 17_o even_o so_o every_o good_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n but_o a_o corrupt_a three_fw-mi bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n c._n here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o man_n can_v do_v well_o unless_o they_o be_v first_o good_a oh_o generation_n of_o viper_n say_v christ_n how_o can_v you_o speak_v good_a thing_n when_o you_o yourselves_o be_v evil_n for_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v 12_o a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n and_o a_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o the_o evil_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o evil_a thing_n 15_o also_o in_o the_o act_n it_o be_v write_v the_o heart_n be_v purify_v by_o faith_n for_o who_o soever_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o testify_v by_o good_a work_v that_o he_o be_v a_o good_a tree_n although_o his_o work_n do_v taste_v somewhat_o of_o the_o natural_a gaale_n which_o be_v in_o he_o always_o 18_o a_o good_a tree_n can_v not_o bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n neither_o can_v a_o corrupt_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n b._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v as_o the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o his_o fruit_n so_o be_v the_o teacher_n if_o any_o man_n mark_v by_o word_n and_o doctrine_n bu._n but_o there_o be_v certain_a heretic_n which_o have_v abuse_v this_o place_n of_o scripture_n appoint_v to_o then selue_o two_o diverse_a beginning_n say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o contrary_a nature_n between_o themselves_o but_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o refer_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o any_o other_o end_n than_o he_o have_v speak_v they_o but_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o consider_v to_o what_o end_n and_o for_o what_o occasion_n he_o speak_v they_o so_o long_o trewe_o a_o good_a tree_n bring_v forth_o no_o evil_n fruit_n as_o he_o abide_v in_o his_o good_a state_n and_o a_o evil_a tree_n abide_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o sin_n so_o long_o as_o he_o convert_v not_o to_o the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n for_o none_o abide_v in_o that_o which_o he_o be_v begin_v to_o be_v that_o which_o he_o be_v not_o 19_o every_o tree_n which_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n every_o tree_n which_o bu._n here_o by_o the_o way_n he_o sheweth_z the_o great_a &_o cruel_a punishment_n prophet_n prepare_v for_o false_a prophet_n &_o all_o those_o which_o delight_v to_o persist_v in_o a_o vain_a &_o pretence_a show_n of_o godliness_n he_o go_v on_o still_o with_o the_o allegory_n signifi_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v torment_v with_o cruel_a fire_n which_o either_o seduce_v other_o by_o false_a doctrine_n or_o do_v not_o express_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o good_a work_v m._n here_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a only_o to_o refrain_v from_o do_v of_o evil_a but_o also_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a 15._o for_o this_o vine_n which_o be_v christ_n will_v not_o have_v unfruitful_a branch_n unite_v unto_o he_o in_o who_o the_o fruitful_a be_v purge_v that_o they_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n 25._o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n they_o be_v accurse_v not_o which_o take_v away_o the_o good_n of_o the_o poor_a but_o which_o do_v not_o feed_v they_o moreover_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o minister_n be_v command_v to_o cast_v the_o unprofitable_a servant_n into_o utter_a darkness_n &_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o lose_v any_o of_o his_o master_n money_n but_o he_o have_v this_o punishment_n 5._o because_o he_o bring_v no_o gain_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o unsavoury_a salt_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o door_n although_o it_o do_v no_o hurt_n in_o corrupt_v but_o because_o it_o do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o corruption_n be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v e._n christ_n show_v not_o here_o what_o shall_v happen_v to_o evil_n &_o corrupt_a tree_n as_o refer_v it_o to_o a_o time_n to_o come_v but_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o present_a time_n that_o as_o tree_n that_o be_v corrupt_a they_o shall_v present_o be_v hew_v down_o 20_o therefore_o by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o bu._n he_o repeat_v again_o &_o bring_v in_o a_o conclusion_n necessary_a for_o we_o at_o all_o time_n namely_o the_o false_a prophet_n at_o the_o length_n shall_v be_v know_v by_o their_o fruit_n b._n let_v we_o observe_v therefore_o this_o canon_n or_o rule_v at_o this_o day_n &_o let_v we_o count_v all_o they_o for_o false_a prophet_n which_o speak_v the_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n &_o not_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o they_o let_v we_o flee_v from_o such_o &_o repel_v they_o 21_o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o which_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n not_o every_o one_o c._n christ_n now_o do_v far_o extend_v his_o talk_n neither_o do_v he_o only_o speak_v of_o false_a prophet_n which_o only_o to_o devour_v &_o spoil_v hyerlinge_n enter_v into_o the_o flock_n but_o also_o of_o hireling_n which_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o pastor_n do_v subtle_o creep_v in_o when_o as_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v no_o affection_n of_o godliness_n and_o although_o this_o doctrine_n do_v comprehend_v all_o kind_n of_o hypocrite_n what_o degree_n or_o place_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v of_o notwithstanding_o proper_o he_o touch_v now_o false_a teacher_n which_o will_v seem_v to_o excel_v all_o man_n neither_o do_v he_o only_o direct_v his_o talk_n unto_o they_o that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o the_o security_n in_o the_o which_o they_o lie_v as_o it_o be_v drunken_a but_o also_o he_o do_v admonish_v the_o faithful_a that_o they_o attribute_v not_o to_o such_o vain_a title_n more_o than_o be_v convenient_a &_o necessary_a final_o he_o do_v show_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v begin_v to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o have_v get_v unto_o it_o many_o disciple_n there_o will_v not_o only_o be_v many_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n which_o false_o through_o dissimulation_n &_o hypocrisy_n will_v geve_v their_o name_n but_o also_o among_o the_o company_n of_o pastor_n they_o self_n there_o shall_v be_v such_o deceit_n that_o with_o their_o life_n &_o deed_n they_o deny_v the_o which_o they_o profess_v with_o their_o mouth_n therefore_o whosoever_o covet_v to_o be_v count_v a_o disciple_n he_o must_v do_v his_o endeavour_n to_o addict_v &_o geve_v himself_o sincere_o to_o the_o meditation_n of_o a_o new_a life_n for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o profess_v the_o faith_n with_o the_o mouth_n but_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v also_o require_v &_o the_o spirit_n of_o renovation_n lord_n lord_n m._n he_o do_v not_o only_o rehearse_v the_o liplabour_v which_o he_o touch_v a_o little_a before_o but_o also_o he_o express_v the_o property_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o increase_v that_o with_o double_v or_o multiply_v jeremâ—…_n which_o before_o it_o heap_v together_o of_o the_o which_o kind_n also_o be_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n have_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n chapâ—…â—…_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o luke_n this_o sentence_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o general_a obiurgation_n why_o do_v you_o call_v i_o lord_n lord_n &_o do_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o command_v you_o but_o because_o this_o corruption_n do_v very_o much_o arise_v of_o false_a teacher_n he_o do_v express_o inveigh_v against_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the._n c._n here_o some_o do_v think_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v other_o do_v expound_v it_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o church_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o my_o disciple_n and_o of_o my_o faithful_a a._n both_o these_o exposition_n may_v well_o be_v take_v &_o allow_v but_o he_o that_o do_v m._n the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v all_o one_o &_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o word_n of_o his_o father_n 4.5.6_o for_o he_o come_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n &_o not_o his_o own_o will_n as_o he_o witness_v in_o the_o gosgel_n after_o
devil_n &_o all_o manner_n of_o miracle_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o profit_n those_o that_o have_v they_o neither_o ought_v we_o to_o think_v they_o holy_a belove_v of_o god_n or_o apertein_v to_o his_o kingdom_n because_o in_o this_o place_n we_o here_o that_o many_o such_o shall_v be_v reject_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n â—…_n we_o must_v not_o believe_v therefore_o every_o one_o that_o be_v a_o worker_n of_o miracle_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o moses_n and_o in_o matthew_n follow_v 23_o and_o then_o will_v i_o knowledge_n unto_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_n iniquity_n and_o they_o will_v i_o c._n that_o be_v i_o will_v make_v manifest_a unto_o they_o i_o will_v open_o show_v or_o declare_v i_o never_o know_v you_o c._n by_o these_o word_n he_o do_v utter_o deny_v &_o reject_v they_o affirm_v that_o he_o never_o count_v they_o among_o the_o number_n of_o he_o although_o they_o boast_v then selue_o to_o be_v head_n &_o pillar_n of_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o he_o bid_v they_o depart_v which_o by_o a_o false_a title_n have_v steal_v a_o false_a profession_n for_o a_o time_n say_v depart_v from_o i_o paul_n do_v seem_v to_o have_v take_v that_o which_o he_o write_v out_o of_o this_o sentence_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v his_o tiâ—…_n let_v he_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n what_o soever_o he_o be_v that_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o first_o part_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o weak_a shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v by_o the_o defection_n or_o fall_n of_o some_o who_o name_n be_v great_a &_o of_o fame_n for_o he_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v know_v of_o the_o lord_n although_o they_o seem_v glorious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n in_o the_o second_o part_n the_o apostel_n exhort_v all_o those_o which_o will_v be_v count_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o in_o time_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n lest_o christ_n forbid_v they_o his_o presence_n when_o he_o shall_v divide_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n which_o work_n iniquity_n m._n here_o he_o call_v those_o that_o wrought_v miracle_n worker_n of_o iniquity_n because_o they_o do_v good_a with_o a_o evil_a mind_n full_a of_o craft_n subtlety_n &_o hypocrisy_n such_o be_v the_o scribe_n &_o pharisee_o in_o their_o fast_n prayer_n and_o alm_n deed_n of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o neither_o must_v we_o understand_v here_o the_o christ_n speak_v of_o adulterer_n murderer_n usurer_n drunkerde_n &_o such_o like_a but_o of_o such_o as_o bear_v a_o show_n of_o holiness_n &_o will_v seem_v above_o all_o man_n to_o pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o paul_n call_v the_o false_a apostle_n subtle_a câ—…_n and_o crafty_a worker_n m._n wherefore_o let_v we_o consider_v by_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v lead_v which_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n ask_v sign_n as_o though_o that_o they_o will_v believe_v the_o truth_n if_o they_o may_v see_v sign_n 24_o whosoever_o therefore_o hear_v of_o i_o these_o word_n and_o do_v the_o same_o i_o will_v liken_v he_o unto_o a_o wise_a man_n which_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o a_o rock_n m._n these_o word_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o in_o the_o 21._o verse_n he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n and_o so_o forth_o and_o that_o also_o be_v evident_a in_o luke_n which_o say_v why_o do_v you_o call_v i_o lord_n 9_o lord_n and_o do_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o command_v you_o who_o so_o ever_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o so_o forth_o to_o here_o in_o this_o place_n be_v take_v to_o understand_v as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n also_o and_o do_v they_o bu._n by_o these_o word_n he_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o here_o the_o word_n of_o god_n except_o thou_o endeavour_n thyself_o to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o command_v in_o the_o same_o according_a to_o this_o place_n 11._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o also_o s._n james_n say_v see_v that_o you_o be_v doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o deceive_v yourselves_o only_o for_o if_o any_o man_n hear_v the_o word_n and_o declare_v not_o the_o same_o by_o his_o work_n he_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n behold_v his_o bodily_a face_n in_o a_o glass_n &_o so_o forth_o for_o there_o be_v diverse_a man_n at_o this_o day_n &_o have_v be_v always_o which_o think_v that_o religion_n consist_v in_o often_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o in_o dispute_v of_o the_o same_o at_o common_a meting_n but_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n here_o pronounce_v that_o true_a piety_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o knowledge_n and_o talk_v but_o in_o the_o action_n and_o conversation_n which_o build_v his_o house_n to_o build_v be_v to_o make_v erect_v or_o set_v up_o some_o spiritual_a workmanship_n the_o same_o allegory_n use_v peter_n say_v if_o so_o be_v that_o you_o have_v taste_v how_o gracious_a the_o lord_n be_v 2._o to_o who_o you_o come_v as_o unto_o a_o live_v stone_n disallow_v of_o man_n but_o choose_v of_o god_n and_o precious_a and_o you_o as_o live_a stone_n be_v make_v a_o spiritual_a house_n upon_o a_o rock_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n and_o true_a and_o perfect_v godliness_n i_o mean_v faith_n work_v by_o love._n and_o so_o truth_n itself_o be_v the_o foundation_n by_o the_o firm_a and_o immovable_a power_n of_o christ_n the_o house_n be_v the_o work_n which_o be_v do_v and_o all_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o whole_a life_n 25_o and_o a_o shower_n of_o rain_n descend_v &_o the_o blood_n come_v and_o the_o wind_n blue_a and_o beat_v upon_o that_o house_n and_o it_o fall_v not_o because_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o rock_n a_o shower_n of_o rain_n bu._n the_o shower_n of_o rain_n the_o blood_n &_o the_o wind_n do_v signify_v the_o sundry_a and_o manifold_a danger_n temptation_n persecution_n disease_n and_o such_o like_a wherewith_o man_n be_v vex_v &_o trouble_v b._n for_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v plain_o show_v and_o manifest_v whether_o we_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n christ_n or_o no._n c._n for_o then_o trewe_o we_o do_v receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o can_v resist_v all_o the_o assault_n of_o satan_n the_o like_a say_v have_v s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthyans_n and_o it_o fall_v not_o a._n that_o be_v 3._o no_o temptation_n be_v able_a to_o overthrow_v the_o house_n of_o this_o wise_a man_n b._n for_o the_o faith_n and_o sure_a trust_n of_o the_o godly_a full_o knit_v unto_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v confound_v neither_o can_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o sathan_n how_o so_o ever_o he_o cause_v a_o tempest_n prevail_v against_o this_o 4._o for_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o they_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o they_o which_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n 125._o shall_v be_v even_o as_o the_o mount_n zion_n which_o may_v not_o be_v remove_v but_o stand_v fast_a for_o ever_o 26_o and_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v of_o man_n these_o word_n and_o do_v they_o not_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o a_o foolish_a man_n which_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o a_o sand_n and_o every_o one_o which_o hear_v bu._n now_o the_o lord_n show_v the_o contrary_a part_n of_o the_o parable_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v appear_v more_o plain_a &_o the_o more_o stir_v up_o the_o hearer_n the_o sense_n of_o this_o must_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o former_a part_n every_o part_n be_v repeat_v &_o set_v one_o against_o a_o other_o c._n for_o sing_v it_o be_v hard_a to_o discern_v the_o true_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o false_a by_o such_o parable_n our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v show_v in_o what_o thing_n they_o do_v chief_o differ_v for_o he_o compare_v the_o false_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o a_o imperfect_a building_n which_o stand_v for_o a_o time_n be_v at_o every_o storm_n and_o tempest_n in_o danger_n of_o destruction_n because_o it_o want_v a_o sure_a foundation_n these_o word_n c._n this_o rellative_a these_o do_v not_o note_v one_o kind_n of_o talk_n but_o the_o whole_a some_o of_o doctrine_n for_o the_o gospel_n except_o it_o be_v full_o fix_v in_o man_n mind_n it_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o thin_a wall_n which_o be_v erect_v on_o high_a without_o any_o stay_n or_o strong_a foundation_n his_o word_n therefore_o be_v in_o effect_n faith_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v deep_o root_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o be_v so_o
field_n of_o this_o warfare_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o they_o to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o such_o thing_n before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o end_n at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o happen_v they_o may_v the_o better_o bear_v they_o this_o true_o in_o the_o first_o send_v also_o be_v true_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v like_a unto_o sheep_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o wolf_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n spare_v their_o infirmity_n suffer_v not_o the_o wolf_n for_o all_o their_o cruel_a madness_n to_o hurt_v they_o it_o be_v proper_o refer_v to_o the_o time_n to_o come_v in_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n suffer_v they_o more_o sharp_o to_o be_v entreat_v for_o before_o the_o resurrection_n the_o bridegroom_n be_v present_a they_o be_v partaker_n of_o all_o the_o joy_n in_o the_o marriage_n but_o after_o the_o bridegroom_n depart_v from_o they_o that_o pleasure_n that_o joy_n cease_v and_o then_o their_o condition_n and_o state_n of_o life_n be_v so_o austere_a that_o they_o feel_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v appoint_v with_o this_o armour_n in_o vain_a bu._n and_o true_o as_o the_o proverb_n say_v the_o dart_n which_o strike_v and_o pierce_v unwares_o profitale_fw-it and_o at_o a_o sudden_a do_v more_o terrify_v we_o and_o make_v we_o afraid_a than_o those_o whereof_o we_o have_v a_o sight_n before_o they_o enter_v the_o lord_n therefore_o here_o do_v not_o dissemble_v or_o hide_v any_o thing_n but_o rather_o do_v so_o exact_o describe_v and_o paint_v forth_o the_o persecution_n the_o cross_n the_o prysonmente_n the_o bond_n and_o torment_n that_o they_o may_v discern_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v present_a before_o they_o c._o notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v that_o matthew_n set_v the_o talk_n have_v at_o diverse_a time_n in_o one_o place_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v speak_v all_o at_o one_o tyme._n 10._o for_o luke_n say_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v speak_v to_o the_o three_o score_n and_o ten_o disciple_n which_o be_v join_v to_o the_o apostle_n this_o true_o be_v without_o all_o controversy_n and_o doubt_n that_o the_o success_n of_o the_o journey_n which_o they_o now_o take_v upon_o they_o be_v not_o forshew_v by_o the_o these_o word_n but_o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v rather_o fore_o warn_v of_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o their_o apostleship_n as_o sheep_n among_o bu._n this_o true_o be_v a_o worthy_a image_n and_o spectacle_n express_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o great_a danger_n and_o peril_n which_o hang_v over_o all_o the_o head_n of_o those_o that_o be_v preacher_n than_o the_o sheep_n nothing_o be_v more_o simple_a more_o innocent_a and_o more_o cowardish_a or_o dastardlike_a but_o by_o sheep_n perfect_v man_n and_o innocent_a which_o depend_v only_o upon_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v understand_v such_o christ_n call_v he_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n destitute_a of_o all_o the_o help_n of_o man_n that_o they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v sheep_n may_v have_v respect_n to_o their_o shepherd_n and_o to_o become_v and_o prepare_v themselves_o as_o sheep_n appoint_v to_o be_v slay_v bu._n but_o among_o all_o the_o fowerfooted_a beast_n of_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o raven_a â—…ter_n more_o greedy_a and_o more_o cruel_a than_o the_o wolf_n therefore_o search_n covetous_a and_o cruel_a man_n and_o the_o insatiable_a tyrant_n of_o this_o world_n be_v signify_v by_o wolf_n but_o how_o cruel_a and_o desirous_a of_o blood_n soever_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d god_n can_v mitigate_v and_o assuage_v their_o cruelty_n which_o at_o his_o pleasure_n tame_v the_o wild_a and_o cruel_a beast_n in_o that_o therefore_o god_n suffer_v the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n to_o despise_v his_o gospel_n &_o seek_v not_o to_o tame_v they_o he_o do_v it_o to_o try_v and_o exercise_v his_o minister_n and_o although_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v wolf_n which_o be_v not_o regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n notwithstanding_o christ_n here_o speak_v special_o of_o those_o which_o be_v furious_a enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n who_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n or_o pastor_n be_v so_o far_o from_o meekness_n that_o they_o run_v headlong_o into_o all_o madness_n the_o lord_n therefore_o send_v forth_o his_o minister_n to_o be_v among_o the_o wolf_n and_o tyrant_n of_o this_o world_n to_o have_v many_o enemy_n against_o they_o and_o to_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o many_o danger_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v discharge_v their_o office_n and_o duty_n with_o great_a trouble_n and_o to_o the_o end_n their_o probation_n and_o trial_n may_v be_v the_o more_o sharp_a he_o commit_v not_o unto_o they_o weapon_n to_o defend_v themselves_o by_o violence_n and_o strong_a hand_n but_o unarm_v and_o naked_a he_o offer_v they_o to_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o wolf_n be_v you_o therefore_o wise_v as_o serpent_n c._n that_o be_v be_v you_o circumspect_a and_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o thing_n after_o you_o be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o wolf_n lest_o you_o offend_v and_o receive_v some_o harm_n but_o notwithstanding_o be_v you_o subtle_a sober_a &_o wise_a that_o you_o do_v injury_n to_o no_o man_n that_o you_o break_v not_o the_o bond_n of_o charity_n yea_o direct_v your_o wisdom_n only_o to_o this_o end_n that_o you_o may_v profit_v many_o by_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n a._n the_o which_o fear_n of_o all_o man_n be_v lay_v a_o part_n you_o ought_v bold_o to_o preach_v the_o effect_n therefore_o be_v this_o that_o they_o ought_v so_o to_o temper_v their_o wisdom_n in_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o fearful_a and_o slow_a in_o execute_v their_o office_n for_o we_o see_v that_o such_o as_o will_v be_v count_v circumspect_a and_o ware_a in_o their_o office_n be_v very_o fearful_a and_o negligent_a it_o behove_v true_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v beset_v with_o danger_n on_o every_o side_n to_o be_v vigilant_a and_o ware_a but_o because_o the_o great_a danger_n be_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v let_n by_o slothfulness_n and_o negligence_n he_o command_v they_o to_o follow_v with_o all_o sincerity_n their_o vocation_n and_o this_o he_o express_v by_o a_o double_a similitude_n 〈◊〉_d serpent_n know_v that_o they_o be_v hate_v of_o all_o thing_n they_o decline_v and_o shun_v with_o great_a care_n what_o soever_o be_v enemy_n unto_o they_o even_o so_o the_o care_n of_o life_n be_v command_v to_o the_o faithful_a lest_o they_o shall_v rash_o danger_n themselves_o and_o willing_o commit_v themselves_o to_o every_o peril_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n the_o dove_n although_o they_o be_v fearful_a by_o nature_n and_o subject_v to_o many_o harm_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o flee_v simple_o look_v always_o to_o be_v strike_v and_o do_v often_o time_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o destroyer_n to_o this_o simplicity_n christ_n exhort_v his_o disciple_n lest_o that_o to_o much_o fear_n shall_v let_v they_o in_o ronninge_v their_o race_n a._n to_o this_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o christian_a simplicity_n not_o only_o the_o minister_n but_o also_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o geve_v themselves_o b._n as_o the_o apostell_n paul_n exhort_v 5._o say_v take_v heed_n therefore_o how_o you_o walk_v circumspect_o not_o as_o unwise_o but_o as_o wise_a man_n redeem_v the_o time_n because_o the_o day_n be_v evil_n wherefore_o be_v you_o not_o unwise_a but_o understand_v what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v 4._o walk_v wise_o towards_o they_o that_o be_v without_o and_o lose_v no_o opportunity_n c._n let_v this_o wisdom_n therefore_o of_o the_o serpent_n teach_v we_o which_o be_v christian_n to_o beware_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o the_o crafty_a assault_n of_o satan_n lest_o we_o admit_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o will_n and_o glory_n of_o god._n to_o be_v short_a we_o see_v here_o that_o all_o the_o carnal_a wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v condemn_v of_o christ_n upon_o the_o which_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n do_v to_o much_o ground_n themselves_o when_o they_o look_v this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n and_o round_o about_o they_o where_o they_o may_v be_v in_o safety_n and_o so_o fear_v to_o danger_n themselves_o they_o do_v at_o length_n quite_o renounce_v christ_n 17_o but_o beware_v of_o man_n for_o they_o shall_v deliver_v you_o up_o to_o the_o council_n and_o shall_v scourge_v you_o in_o their_o synagogge_n beware_v of_o man_n a._n although_o many_o restrain_v this_o place_n to_o they_o only_o who_o before_o christ_n call_v wolf_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v better_a to_o take_v it_o indefinite_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o must_v walk_v wise_o among_o man_n who_o be_v altogether_o for_o the_o most_o part_n full_a of_o
death_n mark_n add_v and_o for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n shall_v find_v it_o mark_v &_o luke_n have_v shall_v save_v it_o this_o be_v a_o singular_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n that_o he_o which_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o christ_n sake_n do_v commend_v the_o same_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n where_o it_o shall_v find_v everlasting_a rest_n and_o felicity_n a._n let_v we_o beware_v therefore_o that_o none_o of_o we_o be_v punish_v as_o a_o murderer_n as_o a_o thief_n as_o a_o backbiter_n or_o as_o a_o busy_a body_n in_o other_o man_n matter_n but_o let_v we_o suffer_v affliction_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 4._o commit_v our_o soul_n to_o he_o by_o well_o do_v as_o unto_o a_o faithful_a creditor_n 40_o he_o that_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o m._n this_o also_o be_v a_o great_a consolation_n against_o the_o trouble_n of_o excommunication_n and_o persecution_n which_o they_o shall_v suffer_v of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o now_o be_v not_o content_a in_o tell_n the_o punishment_n that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v which_o reject_v the_o apostle_n he_o proceed_v far_a body_n and_o show_v what_o profit_n the_o worthy_a receiver_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v namely_o such_o profit_n that_o he_o which_o receive_v they_o receive_v christ_n himself_o and_o his_o heavenly_a father_n also_o which_o send_v he_o that_o man_n may_v hereby_o know_v how_o dear_o they_o be_v both_o to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o father_n also_o c._n final_o he_o speak_v not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o doctrine_n as_o he_o do_v of_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o man_n we_o must_v note_v therefore_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n who_o testify_v that_o which_o he_o see_v be_v fit_n to_o help_v their_o infirmity_n namely_o that_o if_o any_o man_n receive_v they_o friendly_a and_o gentle_o that_o then_o it_o be_v as_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o as_o if_o they_o have_v liberal_o entreat_v and_o entertain_v he_o in_o their_o person_n and_o not_o only_o this_o but_o also_o that_o they_o do_v offer_v to_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a savour_n c._n but_o we_o must_v note_v here_o to_o who_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n sure_o to_o his_o apostle_n &_o disciple_n lord_n therefore_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o that_o do_v his_o will_n not_o to_o seducer_n which_o preach_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o dream_n abuse_v these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o they_o be_v true_a minister_n when_o as_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v false_a prophet_n in_o john_n the_o lord_n very_o plain_o say_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o receive_v whosoever_o i_o send_v 23._o receive_v i_o but_o these_o false_a prophet_n run_v before_o they_o be_v send_v they_o speak_v but_o not_o of_o the_o lord_n mouth_n 41_o he_o that_o receive_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n shall_v receive_v a_o prophet_n reward_n and_o he_o that_o receive_v a_o just_a man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o just_a man_n shall_v receive_v a_o just_a man_n reward_n bu._n now_o he_o show_v at_o large_a the_o reward_n which_o he_o will_v bestow_v upon_o those_o that_o receive_v his_o messenger_n to_o this_o end_n no_o doubt_n that_o his_o minister_n may_v have_v the_o more_o savour_n among_o man_n c._n he_o begin_v true_o with_o the_o prophet_n but_o at_o length_n descend_v to_o the_o low_a degree_n he_o comprehend_v all_o those_o that_o be_v his_o disciple_n therefore_o without_o exception_n he_o commend_v the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lover_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o to_o receive_v in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n and_o of_o a_o just_a man_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o do_v they_o good_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o piety_n and_o godliness_n for_o although_o god_n have_v command_v we_o general_o to_o love_v all_o man_n by_o the_o bond_n of_o charity_n notwithstanding_o worthy_o he_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o high_a degree_n that_o man_n may_v have_v special_a care_n and_o consideration_n of_o they_o above_o other_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o saint_n paul_n 6._o let_v we_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n but_o special_o to_o they_o of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n shall_v receive_v a_o prophet_n reward_v c._n diverse_a interpreter_n expound_v this_o diverse_o it_o seem_v to_o some_o that_o a_o mutual_a recompense_n or_o satisfaction_n be_v note_v here_o because_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n geve_v again_o spiritual_a benefit_n for_o earthly_a thing_n but_o it_o this_o exposition_n be_v allow_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o just_a other_o some_o understand_v it_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v fellow_n and_o companion_n of_o the_o same_o reward_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o just_a because_o they_o be_v benefitial_a towards_o they_o many_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n because_o as_o we_o by_o our_o beneficence_n and_o liberality_n do_v testify_v that_o we_o be_v one_o body_n with_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n even_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n which_o christ_n do_v communicate_v and_o bestow_v upon_o the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n but_o it_o rather_o seem_v to_o be_v understand_v simple_o the_o reward_n of_o a_o prophet_n that_o be_v a_o reward_n that_o may_v answer_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o office_n shall_v be_v commit_v 42_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v geve_v to_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o to_o drink_n a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o shall_v not_o lose_v his_o reward_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v geve_v c._n to_o amplify_v this_o he_o promise_v a_o reward_n to_o every_o one_o that_o do_v the_o jest_n part_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n namely_o to_o geve_v a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n he_o call_v they_o little_a one_o not_o only_o which_o be_v low_a in_o degree_n and_o base_a in_o the_o church_n but_o all_o his_o disciple_n also_o which_o be_v disdain_v of_o the_o world_n so_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v 〈…〉_o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n a._n by_o this_o the_o lord_n declare_v that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o regard_v the_o gift_n 〈…〉_o as_o he_o do_v respect_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o giver_n neither_o the_o work_n so_o much_o as_o he_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o worker_n as_o we_o may_v read_v of_o the_o widow_n iâ—…_n who_o cast_v two_o mite_n into_o the_o treasury_n be_v say_v of_o christ_n to_o cast_v in_o more_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o m._n because_o it_o seem_v incredible_a to_o man_n that_o he_o have_v do_v any_o such_o excellent_a thing_n in_o give_v a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n he_o affirm_v it_o with_o a_o oath_n say_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o shall_v not_o lose_v his_o reward_n where_o we_o must_v note_v that_o he_o say_v not_o he_o shall_v receive_v his_o reward_n but_o he_o shall_v not_o lose_v his_o reward_n to_o prevent_v our_o cogitation_n by_o the_o which_o we_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v receive_v no_o reward_n for_o so_o small_a benefit_n for_o so_o say_v the_o apostell_n â—…6_o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a that_o he_o shall_v forget_v your_o work_n &_o labour_n the_o proceed_v of_o love_n which_o love_v you_o show_v in_o his_o name_n which_o have_v minister_v unto_o the_o saint_n and_o yet_o minister_v the_o xi_o chapter_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o jesus_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o command_v his_o twelve_o disciple_n he_o depart_v thence_o to_o teach_v and_o to_o preach_v in_o their_o city_n 〈…〉_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v b._n luke_n say_v that_o they_o depart_v &_o go_v through_o the_o town_n â—…reaching_v the_o gospel_n &_o heal_v every_o where_o â—…6_o and_o mark_v have_v the_o same_o word_n in_o effect_n notwithstanding_o christe_o himself_o will_v not_o geve_v over_o his_o duty_n as_o many_o slow_a belly_n and_o idle_a prelate_n do_v in_o these_o day_n which_o neither_o preach_v then selue_o to_o the_o people_n nor_o yet_o provide_v that_o other_o may_v do_v it_o for_o they_o c._n so_o soon_o therefore_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v in_o jury_n he_o himself_o go_v to_o preach_v in_o galilae_n of_o command_v the_o twelve_o c._n there_o be_v great_a force_n in_o this_o word_n of_o command_v because_o mathewe_n declare_v that_o they_o have_v not_o free_a liberty_n in_o their_o embassage_n but_o it_o be_v prescribe_v
but_o and_o if_o this_o solution_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o those_o that_o be_v contentious_a we_o answer_v that_o although_o the_o remedy_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o sodomite_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o show_v his_o justice_n in_o destroy_v they_o c._n it_o shall_v be_v needless_a therefore_o to_o enter_v into_o those_o question_n of_o predestination_n when_o as_o we_o know_v that_o god_n will_v not_o do_v neither_o have_v he_o decree_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v without_o excellent_a consideration_n as_o to_o who_o he_o shall_v show_v mercy_n and_o to_o who_o not_o 24_o nevertheless_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o thou_o for_o this_o matter_n read_v the_o ten_o chapter_n go_v before_o and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n 25_o at_o the_o same_o time_n jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v i_o thank_v thou_o oh_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o thou_o haste_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_n and_o prudent_a and_o have_v open_v they_o unto_o babe_n at_o that_o tyme._n b._n luke_n say_v that_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n when_o the_o threescore_o and_o ten_o disciple_n be_v return_v lukâ—…_n and_o rejoice_v that_o devil_n be_v subdue_v unto_o they_o jesus_n answer_v c._n although_o this_o word_n of_o answer_v be_v very_o usual_a and_o familiar_a to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o begin_v of_o some_o communication_n and_o matter_n notwithstanding_o in_o this_o place_n it_o have_v a_o great_a emphasis_n or_o force_n because_o that_o christ_n thus_o take_v occasion_n by_o the_o present_a matter_n to_o speak_v namely_o when_o the_o threescore_o and_o ten_o return_v with_o joy_n the_o which_o thing_n the_o word_n of_o luke_n confirm_v a_o great_a deal_n better_o say_v that_o jesus_n in_o the_o same_o hour_n rejoice_v in_o the_o spirit_n but_o whereupon_o come_v this_o reidyse_v but_o only_o because_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v of_o a_o few_o poor_a and_o contemptible_a man_n be_v no_o less_o dear_a and_o precious_a unto_o he_o then_o if_o it_o have_v be_v fornyssh_v with_o all_o the_o nobility_n power_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n be_v direct_v unto_o the_o father_n be_v of_o more_o vehemency_n then_o if_o he_o have_v talk_v with_o his_o disciple_n how_o be_v it_o it_o be_v most_o sure_a that_o for_o their_o sake_n he_o give_v thank_n unto_o the_o father_n jest_n that_o the_o base_a and_o low_a degree_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v offend_v any_o man_n for_o we_o do_v all_o for_o the_o most_o part_n seek_v for_o glory_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o seem_v less_o necessary_a unto_o we_o than_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o glory_n in_o deed_n consist_v in_o the_o dregs_n relic_n and_o of_o scour_n of_o the_o world_n accord_v to_o the_o say_v of_o s._n paul_n 4._o we_o be_v become_v as_o it_o be_v the_o very_a outswepynge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o offscouring_n of_o all_o man_n unto_o this_o time_n and_o trewe_o this_o be_v the_o wonderful_a counsel_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o his_o hand_n rather_o choose_v to_o himself_o his_o peculiar_n people_n out_o of_o a_o base_a poor_a and_o contemptible_a multitude_n than_o out_o of_o the_o heap_n of_o noble_n and_o prince_n perâ—…th_n who_o as_o it_o may_v be_v think_v shall_v better_v by_o their_o nobility_n and_o excellency_n set_v forth_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n than_o any_o other_o but_o christ_n here_o seek_v to_o withdraw_v his_o disciple_n from_o a_o proud_a &_o lofty_a mind_n jest_n they_o shall_v despise_v the_o base_a and_o obscure_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o which_o he_o himself_o do_v delight_n and_o give_v thank_n unto_o his_o heavenly_a father_n for_o the_o same_o now_o what_o madness_n what_o blindness_n yea_o what_o arrogancy_n be_v there_o in_o we_o if_o we_o shall_v deny_v gainsay_v or_o mislike_v of_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o be_v our_o head_n vouchsafe_v reverent_o to_o receive_v and_o gross_o to_o commend_v say_v i_o thank_v thou_o oh_o fa._n b._n or_o i_o praise_v thou_o or_o i_o glorysie_n thy_o name_n for_o these_o three_o i_o praise_v i_o glorify_v i_o geve_v thank_n be_v take_v from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jadath_n which_o the_o grecian_n have_v make_v omulogeo_n that_o be_v i_o confess_v c._n christ_n therefore_o by_o these_o word_n do_v testify_v that_o he_o do_v quiet_a and_o rest_v himself_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o his_o father_n which_o disagree_v and_o differ_v from_o the_o reason_n and_o understand_v of_o man._n lord_n of_o heaven_n and._n c._n in_o this_o thing_n therefore_o he_o do_v affirm_v that_o he_o do_v glorify_v his_o father_n earth_n that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n have_v prefer_v babe_n and_o youngling_n before_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o world_n for_o it_o make_v no_o small_a matter_n to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o argument_n that_o he_o call_v the_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n see_v because_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o declare_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o wise_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o by_o his_o will_n also_o the_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a be_v make_v to_o understand_v his_o high_a and_o secret_a mystery_n there_o be_v many_o other_o place_n also_o where_o the_o lord_n declare_v that_o all_o those_o that_o come_v to_o salvation_n be_v elect_v &_o choose_v by_o he_o of_o his_o tender_a mercy_n free_o because_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v the_o compass_n of_o the_o world_n &_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o wherefore_o this_o sentence_n have_v a_o double_a consideration_n first_o where_o as_o all_o man_n do_v not_o obey_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n it_o come_v not_o so_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o impotency_n &_o unableness_n of_o god_n in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v to_o subdue_v all_o creature_n unto_o he_o second_o whereas_o some_o believe_v &_o obey_v other_o some_o remain_v hard_a heart_a &_o obstinate_a that_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o his_o love_a &_o free_a election_n notwithstanding_o in_o that_o he_o choose_v babe_n rather_o than_o the_o wise_a he_o have_v a_o consideration_n of_o his_o glory_n man._n for_o how_o much_o will_v the_o flesh_n rejoice_v if_o faith_n may_v be_v get_v by_o the_o dexterity_n of_o wit_n by_o industry_n or_o by_o learning_n wherefore_o god_n beat_v down_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n to_o the_o end_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n may_v not_o be_v obscure_v but_o bright_o shine_v in_o make_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a c._n that_o therefore_o which_o christ_n here_o affirm_v serve_v much_o to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faithful_a at_o this_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o in_o that_o all_o man_n be_v stir_v to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o so_o much_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o that_o can_v provoke_v he_o to_o call_v we_o election_n but_o rather_o a_o wonderful_a heap_n of_o sin_n &_o wickedness_n to_o stir_v he_o to_o plague_n &_o condemn_v we_o be_v it_o not_o that_o his_o mercy_n be_v the_o great_a for_o true_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o get_v by_o the_o wit_n labour_n or_o industry_n of_o man_n but_o only_o by_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god._n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v thou_o a._n that_o be_v because_o thou_o have_v not_o reveal_v or_o open_v these_o mystery_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n to_o the_o wise_n and_o prudent_a for_o to_o hide_v not_o to_o reveal_v open_a or_o show_v be_v all_o one_o so_o in_o a_o other_o place_n we_o read_v 4._o the_o lord_n hide_v it_o from_o i_o and_o do_v not_o show_v it_o unto_o i_o 20._o and_o again_o my_o father_n will_v do_v nothing_o neither_o great_a nor_o small_a but_o that_o he_o will_v show_v it_o i_o and_o how_o shall_v he_o hide_v this_o thing_n from_o i_o from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a c._n here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v who_o they_o be_v who_o christ_n call_v wise_a and_o babe_n for_o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o all_o that_o be_v unlearned_a and_o rude_a come_v not_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o faith_n neither_o be_v the_o learned_a and_o wise_a leave_v in_o their_o blindness_n therefore_o they_o be_v define_v to_o be_v wise_a and_o prudent_a in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o diabolical_a or_o devilish_a disdain_n will_v in_o no_o wise_n abide_v to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n paul_n with_o this_o pride_n be_v puff_v up_o 9_o but_o the_o lord_n tame_v his_o furiousenes_n if_o we_o
do_v pacify_v and_o quiet_a our_o mind_n b._n for_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v give_v we_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o doubt_v but_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o of_o the_o father_n through_o he_o and_o that_o we_o be_v make_v by_o he_o son_n &_o heir_n of_o everlasting_a life_n what_o thing_n be_v there_o then_o can_v trouble_v we_o yea_o what_o great_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o mind_n can_v there_o be_v then_o this_o saint_n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n persist_v much_o in_o preach_a and_o set_v forth_o of_o this_o peace_n trouble_n a._n moreover_o this_o pronoun_n i_o have_v a_o great_a emphasis_n and_o force_n in_o it_o i_o say_v he_o will_v refresh_v you_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v why_o do_v you_o look_v for_o ease_n where_o it_o can_v not_o be_v find_v why_o do_v you_o seek_v in_o vain_a i_o be_o he_o alone_o which_o can_v help_v you_o therefore_o leave_v all_o other_o come_v unto_o i_o alone_o that_o you_o may_v possess_v the_o true_a peace_n 29_o take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o &_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n take_v my_o yoke_n c._n because_o we_o see_v many_o abuse_n the_o grace_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o turn_v the_o same_o to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o flesh_n christ_n therefore_o after_o he_o have_v promise_v joyful_a rest_n to_o they_o that_o labour_v in_o their_o conscience_n miserable_o he_o also_o admonish_v that_o he_o be_v the_o deliverer_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o man_n shall_v take_v his_o yoke_n upon_o they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o do_v not_o therefore_o ease_v you_o of_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n &_o make_v god_n merciful_a unto_o you_o to_o the_o end_n you_o shall_v take_v liberty_n to_o sin_n but_o that_o you_o be_v erect_v &_o lift_v up_o by_o his_o grace_n shall_v also_o take_v the_o yoke_n upon_o you_o &_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n to_o restrain_v the_o lasciviousenes_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o hereby_o the_o definition_n of_o that_o rest_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v be_v gather_v namely_o that_o christ_n here_o do_v not_o exempt_a or_o exclude_v his_o disciple_n from_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o they_o may_v live_v pleasant_a but_o rather_o he_o seek_v that_o he_o may_v exercise_v they_o under_o the_o yoke_n of_o discipline_n &_o keep_v they_o under_o the_o banner_n of_o trouble_n and_o learn_v m._n some_o read_v this_o as_o though_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o chryst_n to_o the_o end_n his_o disciple_n shall_v learn_v meekness_n &_o humility_n but_o there_o be_v a_o other_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n as_o thus_o because_o through_o the_o contumacte_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o shun_v &_o cast_v of_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n as_o sharp_a &_o hard_a he_o seek_v to_o frame_v we_o after_o his_o ensample_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n because_o christ_n exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o bear_v his_o yoke_n jest_n that_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v make_v they_o afraid_a by_o and_o by_o he_o add_v learn_v of_o i_o signify_v that_o the_o yoke_n shall_v not_o be_v grievous_a unto_o we_o when_o as_o we_o be_v accustom_v by_o his_o ensample_n to_o meekness_n &_o humility_n let_v we_o consider_v that_o he_o say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o servant_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n if_o he_o therefore_o vouchsafe_v to_o bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o trouble_n we_o must_v not_o disdain_v to_o bear_v the_o same_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n c._n for_o so_o long_o as_o the_o flesh_n kycth_v &_o resist_v so_o long_o we_o be_v trouble_v &_o when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o please_v god_n otherwise_o in_o cast_v of_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n they_o weary_a themselves_o in_o vain_a even_o as_o man_n may_v see_v the_o papist_n chryst_n who_o miserable_o vex_v and_o trouble_v themselves_o because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o spiritual_a rest_n which_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o those_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o can_v not_o be_v get_v by_o the_o study_n and_o industry_n of_o man_n he_o say_v true_o you_o shall_v find_v but_o before_o he_o say_v i_o will_v ease_v you_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o we_o find_v this_o ease_n by_o his_o grace_n &_o power_n 30_o for_o my_o yoke_n be_v sweet_a and_o my_o burden_n be_v light_a sweet_a m._n now_o he_o show_v a_o other_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v find_v rest_n by_o his_o yoke_n namely_o because_o it_o be_v sweet_a and_o light_a not_o hard_a or_o sharp_a c._n he_o call_v his_o yoke_n sweet_a when_o as_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o hard_a than_o his_o doctrine_n and_o cross_v which_o he_o lay_v upon_o we_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o hard_a than_o the_o life_n of_o christian_n if_o thou_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o present_a condition_n and_o state_n of_o the_o same_o a._n but_o if_o thou_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n by_o the_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v &_o if_o thou_o consider_v the_o discipline_n in_o itself_o it_o will_v seem_v bitter_a &_o hard_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o to_o the_o spirit_n sweet_a easy_a and_o light_n as_o witness_v we_o john_n say_v this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n 5._o that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a for_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n c._n therefore_o they_o which_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v frame_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o will_n and_o when_o they_o have_v once_o taste_v what_o christ_n be_v &_o what_o they_o owe_v unto_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o hard_a bu._n last_o of_o all_o by_o this_o senteme_a of_o christ_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n confute_v the_o one_o sort_n be_v they_o by_o who_o wicked_a boldness_n and_o troublesome_a foolish_a and_o covetous_a law_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v oppress_v the_o other_o sort_n be_v they_o which_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v only_o by_o faith_n in_o chryst_n by_o and_o by_o they_o think_v that_o they_o may_v reject_v all_o godliness_n and_o virtue_n &_o live_v in_o epicurism_n and_o filthy_a pleasure_n but_o the_o lord_n require_v that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n shall_v serve_v he_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o yoke_n lukâ—…_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n at_o that_o time_n jesus_n go_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n through_o the_o corn_n and_o his_o disciple_n be_v a_o hunger_a and_o begin_v to_o pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n and_o to_o eat_v at_o that_o time_n jesus_n go_v c._n in_o this_o history_n it_o be_v the_o evangelist_n meaning_a and_o purpose_n to_o show_v partly_o of_o what_o devilish_a disposition_n the_o pharisee_n be_v and_o partly_o to_o declare_v how_o they_o be_v supersticiouselye_o addict_v to_o external_a and_o triffel_v thing_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o count_v pure_a and_o devout_a holiness_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o same_o for_o they_o accuse_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o in_o their_o journey_n pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n be_v by_o hunger_n constrain_v thereunto_o as_o though_o thereby_o they_o have_v break_v the_o saboth_n day_n tiâ—â—â—â—â—…bothâ—…_n the_o observation_n trewe_o of_o the_o saboth_n be_v a_o holy_a thing_n but_o yet_o not_o in_o such_o wise_a as_o they_o imagine_v namely_o that_o a_o man_n may_v scarce_o stir_v his_o finger_n upon_o the_o same_o without_o grudge_n of_o conscience_n hypocrisy_n therefore_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o be_v so_o scrypulous_a in_o light_n matter_n &_o regard_v not_o the_o gross_a superstition_n in_o the_o which_o they_o wallow_v even_o as_o chryst_n cast_v they_o in_o the_o tooth_n 3._o that_o they_o tythe_v mint_n and_o common_v &_o regard_v not_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o be_v always_o the_o manner_n of_o hypocrite_n to_o seek_v for_o liberty_n in_o great_a matter_n and_o to_o be_v very_a precise_n in_o ceremony_n and_o outward_a tryfelinge_n show_v hereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o so_o serious_o contend_v to_o observe_v external_a rite_n because_o they_o seek_v and_o endeavour_n themselves_o to_o worship_n god_n only_o with_o carnal_a worship_n but_o malice_n and_o envy_n rather_o than_o superstition_n prick_v they_o forward_o to_o this_o reprehension_n because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o captious_a and_o froward_a to_o other_o but_o it_o
be_v profitable_a for_o we_o to_o note_v how_o they_o be_v affection_a jest_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v trouble_v and_o offend_v because_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n be_v such_o enemy_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n e._n this_o history_n therefore_o will_v teach_v we_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v of_o all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o use_v external_a &_o outward_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o the_o arbitrement_n of_o true_a love_n also_o it_o will_v show_v we_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o reprobate_n and_o for_o what_o thing_n special_o hypocrite_n do_v contend_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n a._n luke_n say_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v on_o a_o after_o principal_a sabaoth_n c._n but_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o this_o sabaoth_n pertain_v to_o one_o of_o those_o special_a feast_n day_n which_o the_o law_n command_v to_o be_v celebrate_v every_o year_n therefore_o some_o thought_n that_o every_o other_o two_o day_n the_o jew_n observe_v they_o re_o feast_n or_o holy_a day_n but_o because_o after_o the_o exile_n into_o babylon_n the_o jew_n do_v so_o distribute_v their_o festival_n day_n that_o always_o one_o day_n shall_v come_v between_o therefore_o their_o opinion_n be_v refute_v they_o speak_v more_o probabe_o which_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o day_n of_o solemnity_n which_o be_v as_o holy_a as_o the_o first_o in_o all_o point_n but_o their_o opinion_n seem_v more_o true_a which_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v the_o second_o festival_n day_n of_o the_o year_n and_o the_o name_n agree_v very_o well_o to_o have_v it_o call_v a_o after_o principal_a sabaoth_n which_o be_v the_o second_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o yearly_a festival_n but_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a therefore_o then_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n as_o it_o may_v seem_v b._n namely_o as_o concern_v harvest_n when_o the_o ear_n of_o corn_n be_v ripe_a m._n but_o it_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v without_o the_o special_a counsel_n and_o dispensation_n of_o god_n that_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n on_o this_o holy_a day_n above_o all_o other_o shall_v be_v so_o hungry_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v go_v through_o the_o field_n of_o corn_n special_o the_o pharisee_o be_v present_a for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v occasion_n offer_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v teach_v what_o they_o shall_v think_v of_o the_o holy_a and_o sacred_a religion_n of_o the_o sabaoth_n and_o his_o disciple_n be_v a_o hunger_a m._n christ_n may_v sufficient_o have_v feed_v his_o apostle_n 6._o which_o feed_v five_o thousand_o man_n with_o a_o little_a bread_n but_o he_o do_v rather_o seek_v that_o his_o disciple_n in_o suffer_v this_o shall_v be_v content_v with_o mean_a and_o simple_a fare_n for_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o it_o come_v in_o deed_n that_o after_o his_o depart_n 11._o they_o shall_v feel_v hunger_n therefore_o he_o think_v good_a to_o let_v they_o have_v some_o feeling_n of_o that_o he_o be_v present_a which_o they_o afterward_o shall_v taste_v in_o his_o absence_n and_o they_o pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n bu._n the_o hunger_n of_o the_o disciple_n reprehend_v great_o the_o gluttony_n and_o excess_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v which_o we_o use_v at_o this_o day_n 2_o but_o when_o the_o pharisee_n see_v it_o they_o say_v behold_v thy_o disciple_n do_v that_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o be_v do_v on_o the_o sabaoth_n day_n but_o when_o the_o pharisee_o m._n the_o pharisee_n as_o righteous_a and_o man_n godly_a dispose_v follow_v christ_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o multitude_n not_o to_o learn_v of_o he_o but_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v mark_v his_o word_n and_o deed_n that_o they_o may_v have_v somewhat_o to_o carry_v and_o cavil_v at_o as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v studious_a keper_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o have_v special_a charge_n commit_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o observe_n of_o the_o life_n and_o religion_n of_o man_n they_o be_v like_a unto_o these_o pharisee_o which_o come_v only_o to_o the_o hear_v of_o sermon_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v carp_v and_o cavil_n at_o the_o same_o behold_v thy_o disciple_n do_v that_o c._n the_o pharisee_o do_v not_o reprehend_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n out_o of_o a_o other_o man_n field_n but_o because_o they_o violate_v the_o sabaoth_n day_n as_o though_o in_o deed_n it_o have_v be_v so_o ordain_v that_o man_n be_v hungry_a shall_v rather_o starve_v &_o perish_v than_o they_o shall_v remedy_v or_o prevent_v the_o same_o sabaoth_n but_o true_o the_o sabaoth_n be_v ordain_v to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o people_n sanctify_v then selue_o unto_o god_n shall_v exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o true_a and_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o he_o and_o that_o they_o _v all_o worldly_a business_n shall_v geve_v then selue_o the_o more_o quiet_o to_o godly_a devotion_n wherefore_o the_o lawful_a observation_n of_o the_o sabaoth_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o end_n because_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n ought_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o lawmaker_n but_o these_o pharisee_o as_o false_a interpreter_n rather_o of_o malice_n then_o of_o ignorance_n construe_v the_o do_n of_o christ_n to_o a_o evil_a end_n and_o take_v the_o same_o be_v never_o so_o well_o ment_fw-la in_o evil_a part_n where_o as_o matthew_n &_o mark_v say_v that_o the_o pharisee_o make_v this_o objection_n unto_o christ_n and_o luke_n say_v that_o they_o make_v it_o to_o the_o disciple_n there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n for_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o disciple_n be_v so_o vex_v that_o the_o accusation_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o master_n himself_o for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o after_o they_o have_v begin_v with_o the_o disciple_n they_o come_v unto_o christ_n impute_v that_o as_o a_o fault_n in_o he_o which_o his_o disciple_n have_v do_v as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v behold_v what_o disciple_n thou_o have_v see_v how_o well_o thou_o instruct_v they_o why_o do_v thou_o not_o rebuke_v they_o for_o break_v the_o sabaoth_n day_n 3_o but_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o have_v you_o not_o red_a what_o david_n do_v when_o he_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o bu._n the_o lord_n strike_v his_o adversary_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n defend_v the_o deed_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o expound_v the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o concern_v the_o sabaoth_n what_o david_n do_v c._n christ_n refute_v the_o cavillation_n that_o be_v object_v by_o five_o argument_n first_o he_o excuse_v his_o disciple_n by_o the_o example_n of_o david_n for_o david_n fly_v from_o the_o wrath_n of_o saul_n when_o that_o he_o require_v food_n of_o achimelech_n the_o priest_n 21._o he_o have_v no_o common_a meat_n to_o geve_v he_o obtain_v that_o the_o holy_a bread_n may_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o if_o necessity_n excuse_v david_n the_o like_a may_v excuse_v other_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o violate_v when_o godliness_n be_v not_o hurt_v christ_n also_o take_v this_o for_o a_o grant_n that_o david_n be_v void_a of_o all_o blame_n because_o the_o priest_n be_v commend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o suffer_v he_o to_o take_v the_o show_n breades_fw-mi m._n but_o we_o must_v note_v that_o he_o allege_v not_o the_o example_n of_o david_n simple_o but_o say_v have_v you_o not_o red_a as_o who_o shall_v say_v have_v you_o no_o knowledge_n of_o that_o which_o be_v so_o manifest_a and_o come_v in_o the_o scripture_n if_o you_o have_v read_v it_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o you_o accuse_v not_o and_o condemn_v david_n have_v commit_v the_o like_a fact_n that_o my_o disciple_n have_v do_v 4_o how_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o do_v eat_v the_o show_n breades_fw-mi which_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o eat_v neither_o for_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o but_o only_o for_o the_o pristes_fw-fr how_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n exoâ—…_n m._n that_o be_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o for_o the_o priest_n only_o read_v the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o of_o exodus_fw-la leâ—…_n &_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o of_o leviticus_fw-la when_o as_o christ_n say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o none_o to_o eat_v of_o those_o bread_n but_o the_o priest_n only_o we_o must_v understand_v it_o by_o the_o common_a law_n for_o if_o david_n have_v do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o right_n christ_n shall_v in_o vain_a have_v allege_v his_o example_n but_o necessity_n make_v that_o lawful_a which_o be_v forbodden_fw-mi to_o a_o certain_a end_n and_o
the_o sabaoth_n day_n a._n here_o he_o bring_v in_o to_o confirm_v that_o which_o he_o say_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o less_o to_o the_o more_o m._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v deny_v it_o if_o you_o can_v if_o you_o care_v for_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v your_o own_o &_o that_o with_o labour_n and_o pain_n do_v seek_v to_o save_v a_o sheep_n on_o the_o sabaoth_n day_n how_o then_o will_v you_o blame_v i_o which_o seek_v not_o that_o which_o be_v my_o own_o but_o serve_v &_o help_v my_o neighbour_n through_o love_n save_v soul_n not_o sheep_n and_o that_o with_o my_o word_n without_o any_o laborious_a and_o troublesome_a business_n if_o you_o offend_v not_o in_o save_v a_o sheep_n on_o the_o sabaoth_n day_n how_o much_o less_o do_v i_o offend_v in_o save_v soul_n on_o the_o sabaoth_n day_n for_o how_o much_o a_o man_n do_v excel_v a_o sheep_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o your_o own_o judgement_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o premise_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v good_a unto_o a_o beast_n on_o the_o sabaoth_n day_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v good_a unto_o a_o man_n on_o the_o sabaoth_n day_n 13_o then_o say_v he_o to_o the_o man_n stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n and_o he_o stretch_v it_o forth_o and_o it_o be_v whole_a again_o like_v unto_o the_o other_o then_o say_v he_o to_o the_o man._n a._n before_o these_o word_n luke_n say_v 6._o but_o he_o know_v their_o thought_n c._n if_o matthew_n say_v true_a they_o do_v plain_o declare_v by_o their_o mouth_n what_o they_o have_v in_o their_o heart_n christ_n therefore_o do_v not_o answer_v to_o their_o secret_a cogitation_n but_o to_o their_o manifest_a word_n but_o it_o may_v stand_v both_o way_n that_o they_o speak_v open_o and_o that_o christ_n do_v judge_v of_o their_o secret_a affection_n neither_o do_v they_o profess_v in_o what_o the_o scribe_n do_v catch_v or_o entrap_v he_o as_o matthew_n express_v their_o caption_n interrogation_n &_o cavil_n luke_n therefore_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o their_o deceit_n &_o wile_n be_v know_v unto_o christ_n although_o by_o word_n they_o pretend_v another_o thing_n mark_n add_v that_o he_o look_v round_o about_o upon_o they_o with_o wrath_n maâ—…_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n so_o great_a be_v their_o wicked_a obstinacy_n for_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o his_o wrath_n be_v just_a and_o holy_a he_o say_v moreover_o that_o he_o be_v sorry_a for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n first_o of_o all_o therefore_o christ_n be_v sorry_a because_o man_n exercise_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v so_o much_o blind_v but_o because_o malice_n have_v blind_v they_o he_o myngele_v his_o sorrow_n with_o wrath_n zeal_n this_o be_v the_o true_a moderation_n of_o zeal_n that_o when_o we_o be_v careful_a with_o sorrow_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o wicked_a man_n than_o also_o we_o be_v very_o angry_a against_o their_o impiety_n christ_n therefore_o be_v angry_a but_o with_o his_o anger_n the_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n for_o our_o blindness_n be_v mingle_v by_o the_o which_o he_o declare_v his_o love_a kindness_n towards_o we_o namely_o that_o although_o we_o through_o our_o obstinate_a pertinacy_n and_o wilful_a blindness_n do_v provoke_v he_o to_o wrath_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o of_o his_o love_a kindness_n towards_o we_o do_v no_o less_o sorrow_n than_o a_o father_n for_o the_o stobornes_n and_o blindness_n of_o his_o child_n and_o as_o this_o place_n do_v testify_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o void_a and_o free_a from_o humane_a affection_n even_o so_o hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o passion_n by_o themselves_o be_v not_o vicious_a because_o they_o be_v not_o exceed_v and_o out_o of_o measure_n but_o we_o omâ—…_n because_o of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n can_v not_o observe_v a_o mean_a and_o moderation_n so_o that_o we_o can_v not_o be_v angry_a and_o move_v to_o wrath_n without_o sin_n therefore_o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o god_n so_o to_o directe_v our_o affection_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o we_o in_o our_o anger_n offend_v not_o stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n b._n when_o he_o have_v prove_v both_o by_o reason_n and_o example_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o also_o always_o necessary_a to_o do_v good_a upon_o the_o sabaoth_n day_n special_o unto_o man_n he_o heal_v the_o man_n in_o the_o which_o heal_v we_o must_v note_v that_o he_o cure_v he_o with_o his_o word_n only_o not_o move_v his_o hand_n or_o any_o external_a thing_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v at_o other_o time_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v have_v the_o less_o cause_n to_o calumniate_v or_o cavyll_a against_o he_o for_o how_o can_v he_o violate_v or_o break_v the_o sabaoth_n with_o his_o word_n thereby_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o do_v well_o but_o also_o we_o must_v remove_v every_o stone_n or_o impediment_n that_o our_o do_n may_v have_v favour_n with_o every_o man_n for_o so_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n do_v in_o this_o place_n he_o set_v the_o man_n with_o the_o wither_a hand_n in_o the_o midst_n to_o the_o end_n they_o behold_v his_o misery_n may_v count_v it_o a_o good_a &_o charitable_a deed_n to_o heal_v he_o though_o it_o be_v on_o the_o sabaoth_n day_n then_o by_o convenient_a interrogation_n he_o admonish_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v unlawful_a at_o no_o time_n to_o do_v good_a much_o less_o on_o the_o sabaothe_a day_n for_o to_o do_v a_o holy_a thing_n accord_v to_o charity_n on_o the_o holy_a day_n be_v accord_v to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n last_o of_o all_o by_o a_o example_n of_o themselves_o he_o prove_v the_o same_o a._n and_o at_o the_o length_n he_o restore_v health_n unto_o the_o man._n 14_o then_o go_v the_o pharisee_o out_o and_o hold_v a_o counsel_n against_o he_o how_o they_o may_v destroy_v he_o b._n hitherto_o the_o evangelist_n have_v show_v of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o sabaoth_n and_o of_o the_o external_a worship_n which_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o that_o which_o be_v internal_a which_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a and_o of_o such_o weight_n and_o importance_n that_o the_o external_a without_o the_o internal_a worship_n be_v of_o no_o profit_n now_o it_o follow_v how_o this_o doctrine_n of_o piety_n be_v receive_v whereby_o we_o learn_v again_o how_o it_o will_v be_v receive_v of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o the_o pharisee_o go_v out_o to_o take_v counsel_n how_o they_o may_v destroy_v he_o c._n behold_v now_o how_o the_o reprobate_a â—…oâ—…_n in_o their_o obstinate_a madness_n go_v about_o to_o resist_v the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v convict_n confound_v &_o overcome_v in_o their_o malice_n do_v more_o and_o more_o power_n out_o their_o poison_n this_o true_o be_v a_o horrible_a and_o monstruous_a thing_n that_o the_o chief_a doctor_n of_o the_o law_n which_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v go_v about_o like_o thief_n to_o move_v sedition_n but_o such_o be_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o reprobate_n &_o wicked_a that_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v against_o their_o lust_n &_o will_n to_o be_v extinguish_v though_o they_o proceed_v from_o god_n himself_o 〈◊〉_d bu._n the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n can_v in_o no_o wise_n bear_v and_o abide_v the_o purity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o therefore_o it_o go_v wonderful_o about_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o entrap_v &_o entangle_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o same_o transform_v itself_o into_o many_o shape_n &_o at_o the_o length_n take_v counsel_n how_o it_o may_v suppress_v not_o only_o the_o truth_n itself_o but_o also_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o same_o &_o to_o destroy_v they_o both_o together_o c._n mark_n add_v that_o the_o pharisee_o take_v counsel_n with_o herodes_n servant_n or_o officer_n which_o be_v call_v herodian_n who_o notwithstanding_o they_o hate_v wonderful_o whherby_o we_o may_v note_v their_o exceed_a malice_n in_o that_o they_o can_v now_o at_o this_o time_n for_o the_o hatred_n they_o bear_v unto_o christ_n insinuate_v &_o cloak_v with_o such_o christ_n as_o afore_o time_n they_o abhor_v &_o detest_a for_o although_o the_o tyrant_n of_o this_o world_n be_v at_o debate_n &_o strife_n one_o with_o another_o yet_o notwithstanding_o to_o destroy_v christ_n &_o his_o power_n with_o one_o consent_n they_o can_v link_v &_o unite_v then selue_o in_o friendship_n a._n furthermore_o luke_n declare_v that_o the_o pharisee_o be_v fill_v with_o madness_n be_v not_o this_o a_o wonderful_a madness_n to_o hate_v the_o lord_n for_o so_o singular_a a_o benefit_n show_v with_o so_o great_a modesty_n yes_o undoubted_o but_o this_o be_v the_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o when_o they_o
word_n towards_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o lest_o it_o shall_v mollify_v their_o heart_n to_o repentance_n by_o this_o word_n of_o heal_v matthew_n and_o the_o prophet_n comprehend_v a_o deliverance_n from_o all_o evil_n for_o they_o do_v compare_v the_o people_n afflict_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n metaphorical_o to_o a_o sick_a man_n therefore_o they_o say_v that_o health_n be_v wrought_v when_o the_o lord_n release_v the_o punishment_n but_o because_o this_o health_n depend_v upon_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n mark_v very_o apt_o show_v the_o original_n and_o cause_n for_o whereupon_o come_v the_o mitigation_n of_o ponishemente_n but_o only_o because_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v with_o we_o do_v bestow_v upon_o we_o his_o benediction_n and_o peace_n and_o although_o sometime_o our_o offence_n and_o wickedness_n be_v abbolish_v poâ—â—ntes_n he_o cease_v not_o to_o punish_v we_o either_o because_o he_o will_v humble_v we_o or_o else_o because_o we_o shall_v afterwards_o be_v more_o ware_n notwithstanding_o because_o he_o show_v sign_n of_o his_o favour_n do_v quikken_v and_o renew_v we_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n ponishemente_n do_v cease_v with_o the_o fault_n the_o heal_a be_v very_o well_o join_v with_o pardon_n &_o forgiveness_n sin_n but_o thereby_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o gather_v that_o repentance_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o forgiveness_n as_o though_o god_n will_v receive_v they_o that_o convert_v into_o his_o favour_n through_o desert_n for_o the_o conversion_n itself_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o the_o free_a favour_n of_o god_n but_o only_o the_o order_n and_o consequence_n be_v note_v because_o god_n do_v not_o forgive_v sin_n but_o only_o those_o for_o the_o which_o man_n be_v sorry_a and_o displease_v with_o themselves_o salvation_n m._n by_o this_o place_n i_o say_v we_o may_v easy_o understand_v what_o the_o order_n mean_v or_o way_n be_v by_o the_o which_o man_n be_v save_v before_o all_o thing_n the_o heart_n be_v to_o be_v open_v and_o make_v apt_a to_o here_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o same_o be_v hear_v man_n may_v convert_v unto_o god_n and_o repent_v for_o the_o preach_a whereof_o christe_o send_v his_o apostle_n furthermore_o no_o man_n can_v trewe_o turn_v and_o repent_v unless_o his_o heart_n be_v make_v apt_a to_o understand_v that_o be_v unless_o it_o be_v illuminate_v therefore_o he_o say_v here_o and_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v convert_v three_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o hear_v but_o only_o by_o the_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n hereupon_o it_o come_v that_o the_o ear_n be_v so_o requisite_a to_o hear_v that_o be_v desirous_a to_o hear_v so_o say_v the_o apostell_n 10._o faith_n come_v by_o hear_n and_o hear_v come_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n four_o health_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n follow_v coversion_n and_o repentance_n but_o the_o reprobate_n can_v not_o hear_v who_o heart_n be_v harden_v because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o thereupon_o it_o come_v that_o they_o neither_o hear_v nor_o understand_v nor_o be_v convert_v and_o be_v heal_v 16_o but_o bless_v be_v your_o eye_n because_o they_o see_v and_o your_o ear_n because_o they_o here_o but_o happy_a be_v your_o m._n the_o obstinacy_n excecation_z and_o damnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a be_v declare_v christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v rapt_v as_o it_o be_v &_o draw_v to_o the_o preach_v and_o publish_v of_o their_o beatitude_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v to_o have_v eye_n of_o see_v and_o hear_n ear_n that_o he_o may_v therewith_o geve_v a_o reason_n wherefore_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o other_o be_v reveal_v by_o he_o to_o his_o apostle_n 10_o c._n luke_n seem_v to_o refer_v this_o say_v to_o a_o other_o time_n notwithstanding_o the_o solution_n be_v easy_a that_o the_o evangelist_n there_o heap_v many_o sentence_n together_o without_o any_o distyncte_n order_n of_o time_n but_o matthew_n in_o his_o text_n do_v more_o plain_o express_v and_o show_v whereupon_o he_o take_v occasion_n so_o to_o speak_v for_o as_o at_o the_o first_o the_o disciple_n be_v admonish_v and_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o singular_a grace_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o they_o in_o that_o they_o be_v by_o the_o lord_n exempt_v from_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n &_o admit_v familiar_o to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n so_o now_o the_o same_o grace_n by_o a_o other_o comparison_n be_v extol_v in_o that_o they_o do_v excel_v the_o old_a prophet_n and_o the_o holy_a king_n for_o this_o be_v much_o more_o then_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o unbelieve_a multitude_n but_o christ_n here_o understand_v not_o every_o kind_n of_o hear_v nor_o the_o simple_a aspect_n or_o sight_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o pronounce_v their_o eye_n to_o be_v bless_v because_o they_o behold_v the_o excellent_a glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n and_o because_o the_o lyvely_a image_n of_o god_n shine_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o which_o they_o perceive_v save_v health_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o perfect_a blessedness_n furthermore_o because_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o namely_o that_o they_o be_v full_o and_o perfect_o teach_v of_o god_n no_o man_n need_n be_v teach_v of_o his_o neighbour_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o objection_n put_v away_o which_o may_v be_v bring_v of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o chryst_n when_o he_o say_v 20._o that_o they_o be_v bless_v which_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o believe_v for_o there_o be_v note_v a_o contrary_a kind_n of_o sing_v which_o thomas_n gross_o require_v but_o the_o sight_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v now_o in_o this_o place_n be_v common_a to_o the_o faithful_a of_o all_o age_n with_o the_o apostle_n for_o we_o not_o see_v christ_n see_v he_o and_o not_o hear_v do_v hear_v he_o because_o in_o the_o gospel_n he_o appear_v unto_o we_o face_n to_o face_n as_o say_v saint_n paul_n that_o we_o may_v be_v transform_v into_o his_o image_n 3._o or_o likeness_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o wisdom_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o life_n be_v once_o offer_v unto_o we_o in_o he_o do_v there_o continual_o shine_v 17_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o many_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v and_o have_v not_o see_v they_o and_o to_o hear_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o hear_v and_o have_v not_o hard_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o z._n christ_n shéew_v that_o the_o father_n of_o old_a time_n be_v very_o desirous_a of_o his_o come_n who_o corporal_a presence_n notwithstanding_o they_o may_v not_o see_v and_o righteous_a man_n c._n luke_n have_v many_o prophte_n and_o king_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v very_o well_o say_v to_o be_v better_o than_o the_o state_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n which_o live_v under_o the_o law_n to_o who_o that_o be_v show_v under_o type_n &_o shadow_n which_o now_o by_o the_o shine_a face_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n most_o bright_o shine_v and_o appear_v for_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v cut_v we_o enter_v by_o faith_n into_o the_o heavenly_a sainctuarye_n &_o we_o have_v a_o familiar_a access_n unto_o god_n for_o although_o the_o father_n be_v content_v with_o their_o condition_n and_o state_n do_v quiet_a and_o pacify_v their_o mind_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o do_v not_o let_v or_o hinder_v but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o far_a desire_n so_o abraham_n see_v a_o far_o of_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o rejoice_v yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o wish_v to_o behold_v it_o more_o never_o and_o obtain_v not_o his_o desire_n for_o simeon_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o affection_n of_o all_o man_n when_o he_o say_v lord_n now_o let_v thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n nor_o true_o can_v it_o come_v any_o otherwise_o to_o pass_v â—…_n when_o as_o all_o man_n have_v a_o earnest_a desire_n and_o long_n for_o the_o promise_a deliverance_n be_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o malediction_n with_o the_o which_o every_o one_o be_v oppress_v let_v we_o understand_v therefore_o that_o they_o long_v after_o christ_n as_o man_n that_o be_v extreme_a hungry_a and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o their_o faith_n be_v safe_a in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o murmur_v not_o against_o god_n faith_n but_o patient_o suspend_v their_o mind_n until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o time_n come_v in_o the_o which_o they_o shall_v behold_v the_o revelation_n and_o manifest_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n r._n but_o if_o abraham_n see_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o
deceitfulness_n of_o richesse_n c._n christ_n here_o put_v in_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o richesse_n for_o covetousness_n he_o call_v riches_n deceitful_a to_o the_o end_n man_n may_v take_v heed_n to_o avoid_v the_o snare_n thereof_o as_o concern_v rich_a man_n and_o richesse_n how_o great_a a_o stumble_a block_n and_o let_v they_o be_v to_o a_o christian_a man_n read_v the_o vi_o of_o luke_n 19_o the_o xii_o and_o xuj_o the_o vi_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o of_o timothy_n the_o five_o chapter_n of_o s._n james_n and_o the_o xix_o chapter_n also_o of_o s._n matthew_n follow_v and_o so_o be_v he_o make_v unfruitful_a a._n luke_n have_v and_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n c._n by_o this_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o affection_n of_o our_o flesh_n which_o be_v innumerable_a be_v altogether_o hurtful_a to_o the_o corruptinge_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o life_n 23_o but_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o seed_n into_o the_o good_a ground_n be_v he_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o understand_v it_o which_o also_o bear_v fruit_n and_o bring_v forth_o some_o a_o hundred_o fold_n some_o syxtie_a fold_n some_o thirty_o fold_n but_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o seed_n into_o the_o a._n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o which_o be_v sow_v in_o the_o good_a and_o fruitful_a ground_n signify_v he_o which_o here_o the_o word_n and_o so_o forth_o bu._n christ_n have_v rehearse_v three_o kind_n of_o hearer_n which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o fruit_n and_o therefore_o they_o great_o displease_v now_o follow_v the_o four_o kind_n of_o hearer_n of_o those_o i_o say_v which_o receive_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n which_o understand_v keep_v &_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o c._n they_o only_o therefore_o be_v compare_v to_o good_a and_o fruitful_a ground_n in_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o take_v deep_a rote_n but_o also_o overcome_v all_o let_v &_o impediment_n which_o may_v hinder_v choke_v and_o overgrow_v the_o same_o if_o any_o man_n object_n obâ—…_n that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v find_v without_o brier_n and_o thorn_n we_o may_v answer_v anâ—…_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o perfection_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o show_v in_o who_o the_o word_n do_v fructify_v whosoever_o therefore_o he_o be_v that_o do_v not_o degenerate_a or_o swerve_v from_o the_o sincere_a worship_n of_o god_n although_o he_o profit_n but_o mean_o he_o be_v count_v good_a ground_n and_o fruitful_a naâ—…_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n true_o to_o endeavour_v ourselves_o to_o pluck_v up_o thorn_n but_o because_o we_o shall_v never_o bring_v our_o purpose_n to_o such_o effect_n by_o our_o daily_a labour_n but_o that_o some_o part_n of_o these_o thorn_n will_v remain_v let_v we_o not_o cease_v but_o continual_o seek_v to_o mortify_v the_o same_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o word_n thereby_o be_v not_o hinder_v be_v he_o that_o hear_v and_o understand_v m._n mark_n add_v and_o do_v receive_v it_o that_o these_o three_o may_v be_v join_v together_o hear_v receive_v and_o understand_v luke_n in_o stead_n of_o this_o have_v that_o which_o fall_v into_o the_o good_a ground_n be_v they_o which_o with_o a_o pure_a and_o good_a heart_n hear_v the_o word_n and_o keep_v it_o that_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v which_o be_v hear_v receive_v and_o understand_v that_o be_v they_o have_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o fix_v and_o engrave_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o become_v as_o it_o be_v natural_a the_o lively_a root_n be_v so_o ground_v in_o the_o heart_n that_o it_o can_v be_v pluck_v up_o by_o any_o temptation_n b._n luke_n call_v that_o a_o pure_a &_o good_a heart_n which_o be_v change_v &_o draw_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a._n there_o be_v never_o a_o one_o of_o we_o true_o that_o be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o apt_a of_o ourselves_o therefore_o we_o shall_v hear_v in_o vain_a if_o god_n do_v not_o kill_v our_o heart_n with_o his_o holy_a and_o gracious_a spirit_n for_o otherwise_o there_o will_v spring_v up_o many_o naughty_a weed_n which_o will_v choke_v the_o seed_n this_o come_v to_o pass_v not_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o housebandrye_a and_o workmanship_n of_o god._n which_o also_o bear_v fruit_n wheat_n seed_n will_v bring_v forth_o nor_o bear_v no_o other_o grain_n or_o corn_n â—…urall_a then_o the_o which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n &_o kind_n as_o wheat_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n for_o wheat_n to_o bring_v forth_o rye_n barley_n or_o pease_n even_o so_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v what_o other_o thing_n do_v it_o bring_v forth_o of_o a_o good_a heart_n then_o that_o which_o it_o contain_v in_o itself_o teach_v &_o appoint_v faith_n in_o christ_n be_v preach_a &_o sow_v the_o repentance_n of_o the_o life_n past_a the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n love_v also_o towards_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n &_o such_o like_a which_o never_o bring_v forth_o the_o contrary_a fruit_n luke_n add_v say_v in_o patience_n b._n the_o chief_a fruit_n which_o the_o know_a word_n of_o god_n bring_v forth_o be_v the_o participating_a of_o the_o same_o to_o other_o also_o that_o man_n be_v take_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n may_v be_v citizen_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n this_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v without_o the_o cross_n persecution_n and_o trouble_v in_o this_o world_n 〈…〉_o wherefore_o patience_n be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v a_o work_n neither_o can_v this_o excellent_a fruit_n be_v bring_v forth_o without_o the_o patient_a suffering_n of_o many_o evil_n for_o s._n paul_n say_v albina_n they_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n 3_o so_o christ_n bring_v forth_o his_o excellent_a fruit_n unto_o we_o namely_o with_o singular_a patience_n some_o a_o hundred_o fold_n c._n this_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n go_v before_o of_o the_o mean_a and_o small_a profit_n &_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o christ_n teach_v here_o that_o every_o one_o bring_v not_o forth_o fruit_n in_o measure_n &_o quantity_n alike_o for_o although_o the_o fertility_n and_o increase_n of_o that_o ground_n which_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n thirty_o fold_n god._n be_v very_o small_a in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o bring_v forth_o a_o hundred_o foul_v yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n join_v all_o those_o ground_n together_o which_o do_v not_o whole_o frustrate_v the_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o husband_n man_n m._n therefore_o according_a to_o our_o disposition_n we_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n some_o more_o some_o less_o and_o hereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v which_o excel_v not_o as_o other_o do_v because_o that_o although_o the_o husbandman_n himself_o do_v prefer_v every_o one_o accord_v to_o his_o abundant_a increase_n yet_o it_o please_v he_o to_o geve_v &_o ascribe_v the_o title_n of_o goodness_n &_o fertility_n to_o those_o of_o inferior_a sort_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o other_o the_o servant_n which_o gain_v but_o two_o talentes_fw-la 25._o have_v no_o less_o commendation_n and_o praise_n they_o have_v the_o other_o which_o gain_v five_o for_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o both_o alike_o well_o thou_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n some_o very_o ignorant_o do_v write_v and_o wrest_v this_o place_n to_o virgin_n widow_n &_o marry_a person_n as_o though_o the_o profit_n which_o the_o lord_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n do_v only_o pertain_v to_o a_o single_a life_n &_o that_o the_o piety_n and_o godliness_n of_o marry_a person_n be_v not_o more_o plentiful_a in_o bring_v forth_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o virtue_n this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o seek_v here_o hiperbolical_o of_o this_o fruit_n which_o be_v a_o hundred_o foul_v according_a to_o the_o fertility_n of_o certain_a region_n there_o in_o those_o day_n as_o be_v well_o approve_a by_o diverse_a history_n &_o witness_n that_o see_v the_o same_o m._n by_o this_o parable_n the_o lord_n do_v forewarn_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o offend_v at_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n &_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o such_o thing_n i_o say_v which_o may_v geve_v a_o occasion_n of_o fall_v to_o the_o ignorant_a and_o a_o cause_n of_o calumniate_a to_o the_o malicious_a namely_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v so_o many_o hearer_n and_o so_o few_o bringer_n forth_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n 24_o a_o other_o similitude_n put_v he_o forth_o unto_o they_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n which_o sow_v good_a seed_n in_o his_o field_n an_o other_o
and_o to_o seek_v with_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n for_o the_o precious_a stone_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v find_v it_o to_o embrace_v the_o same_o &_o to_o prefer_v it_o before_o all_o the_o jewel_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o sell_v all_o that_o ever_o we_o have_v to_o get_v the_o same_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o we_o have_v deny_v ourselves_o and_o tread_v the_o world_n under_o our_o foot_n withal_o our_o heart_n and_o a_o true_a faith_n receive_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o cleave_v to_o the_o same_o as_o to_o the_o chief_a felicity_n leave_v and_o forsake_v all_o that_o may_v withdraw_v we_o from_o the_o evangelical_a piety_n &_o cleave_v only_o to_o christ_n our_o reedemer_n david_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o pure_a mystery_n of_o god_n word_n speak_v thus_o 19_o they_o be_v more_o to_o be_v desire_v they_o gold_n yea_o then_o much_o fine_a gold_n they_o be_v sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n &_o the_o honey_n comb_n again_o he_o say_v 109._o i_o have_v love_v the_o commandment_n above_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n 47._o again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o net_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o gather_v of_o all_o kind_n of_o fish_n again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o c._n christ_n here_o teach_v no_o new_a thing_n but_o confirm_v that_o whereof_o he_o speak_v before_o with_o another_o similitude_n name_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n must_v have_v the_o good_a among_o the_o evil_a and_o the_o evil_a among_o the_o good_a and_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v pure_a from_o blot_n and_o spot_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_v separation_n come_v notwithstanding_o peradventure_o the_o end_n of_o this_o parable_n be_v otherwise_o name_o that_o christ_n may_v not_o only_o take_v away_o the_o offence_n which_o trouble_v many_o of_o the_o weak_a because_o such_o purity_n as_o aught_o to_o be_v be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o world_n but_o also_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v his_o disciple_n in_o fear_n and_o modesty_n lest_o they_o shall_v flatter_v and_o please_v themselves_o with_o a_o vain_a title_n and_o bare_a profession_n of_o faith_n we_o receive_v therefore_o both_o of_o they_o willing_o first_o in_o the_o christ_n do_v teach_v that_o we_o must_v patient_o suffer_v the_o mixture_n of_o the_o good_a and_o evil_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n because_o before_o that_o time_n the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v perfect_o restore_v second_o in_o that_o he_o admonish_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o be_v gather_v into_o the_o sheepefould_a unless_o we_o be_v the_o true_a and_o choose_a sheep_n to_o the_o which_o effect_n pertain_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n know_v those_o that_o be_v he_o 2._o let_v all_o those_o therefore_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n which_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o net_n c._n our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v very_o well_o compare_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o a_o net_n drown_v under_o the_o water_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v the_o present_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v confuse_v for_o although_o our_o god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n and_o not_o of_o dissipation_n commend_v and_o deliver_v unto_o we_o his_o discipline_v notwithstanding_o for_o a_o time_n he_o suffer_v hypocrite_n to_o have_v their_o be_v among_o the_o faithful_a until_o the_o reform_v of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o last_o day_n let_v we_o therefore_o endeavour_v ourselves_o so_o much_o as_o we_o may_v to_o correct_v all_o manner_n of_o vice_n and_o let_v we_o be_v severe_a in_o purge_v away_o all_o filthy_a spot_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v free_a from_o all_o spot_n and_o blemissh_n 25._o before_o that_o christ_n come_v to_o separate_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n 48._o which_o when_o it_o be_v full_a man_n draw_v it_o to_o land_n and_o sit_v down_o and_o gather_v the_o good_a into_o vessel_n but_o cast_v away_o the_o bad_a c._n the_o effect_n and_o sum_n of_o this_o sentence_n be_v that_o the_o church_n can_v never_o be_v purge_v from_o hypocrite_n until_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o land_n or_o shore_n that_o be_v until_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 49._o so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o angel_n shall_v come_v and_o sever_v the_o bad_a from_o among_o the_o good_a a._n for_o this_o sentence_n read_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o forty_o verce_a go_v before_o 50._o and_o shall_v cast_v they_o into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n there_o shall_v be_v wail_v and_o gnas_fw-la 51._o sh_v of_o tooth_n jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o have_v you_o understand_v all_o these_o thing_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o yea_o lord_n c._n he_o call_v the_o punishment_n which_o the_o wicked_a shall_v suffer_v after_o the_o judgement_n 66._o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n esaye_n the_o prophet_n call_v it_o a_o worm_n which_o never_o die_v read_v the_o two_o and_o forty_o verce_a of_o this_o chapter_n wicked_a there_o shall_v be_v waylinge_v c._o the_o scripture_n can_v sufficient_o express_v the_o punishment_n which_o remain_v for_o the_o wicked_a here_o he_o go_v about_o to_o express_v the_o horror_n and_o pain_n of_o the_o effect_n for_o as_o we_o can_v express_v the_o glory_n and_o happy_a estate_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o bless_a so_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o utter_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o m._n the_o lord_n seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o instruct_v and_o bring_v his_o disciple_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o content_v that_o he_o have_v allege_v so_o many_o parable_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o demand_v of_o they_o whether_o they_o understand_v all_o these_o thing_n or_o no._n but_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o which_o we_o see_v before_o how_o that_o all_o parable_n be_v private_a expound_v to_o the_o disciple_n after_o the_o therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o gentle_o and_o familiar_o instruct_v they_o he_o do_v also_o admonish_v and_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v not_o bestow_v so_o great_a diligence_n in_o teach_a of_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v only_o wise_a to_o themselves_o but_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v bestow_v and_o participate_v that_o to_o other_o public_o which_o they_o themselves_o private_a have_v receive_v 52._o then_o say_v he_o unto_o they_o therefore_o every_o scribe_n which_o be_v teach_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o househoulder_n which_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o treasury_n thing_n new_a and_o old_a a._n we_o must_v presuppose_v that_o some_o other_o say_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n go_v before_o as_o this_o i_o ask_v you_o because_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v be_v like_a unto_o a_o husband_n man_n and_o after_o this_o sort_n he_o do_v the_o more_o encourage_v &_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o learn_v therefore_o every_o scribe_n that_o be_v teach_v c._n a_o scribe_n by_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o call_v a_o scriveuer_n or_o writer_n esâ—…_n but_o they_o call_v he_o a_o scribe_n which_o be_v expert_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o law_n such_o a_o one_o be_v esdras_n lukâ—…_n and_o he_o who_o mathewe_n call_v a_o scribe_n luke_n call_v a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n but_o here_o a_o scribe_n signify_v a_o teacher_n &_o one_o sufficient_o learn_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o househoulder_n c._n a_o wise_n and_o provident_a househoulder_n in_o govern_v his_o house_n do_v not_o provide_v for_o a_o day_n only_o but_o have_v store_n lay_v up_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v fetch_v forth_o from_o his_o store-house_n both_o old_a and_o new_a thing_n abundant_o by_o this_o man_n he_o shéew_v that_o he_o which_o be_v sufficient_o learn_v &_o instruct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o preach_v â—…wledge_n must_v teach_v copious_o and_o plentiful_o whatsoever_o pertain_v to_o the_o purpose_n and_o be_v necessary_a to_o bring_v the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n even_o as_o if_o a_o liberal_a househoulder_n shall_v fetch_v out_o of_o his_o storehouse_n all_o manner_n of_o dainty_a and_o delicate_a dish_n as_o well_o old_a as_o new_a so_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v wantinge_v to_o the_o feast_n this_o liberality_n true_o christ_n both_o here_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n also_o most_o plentiful_o show_v in_o bring_v
prepare_v to_o obey_v his_o will_n be_v oftentimes_o give_v over_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n therefore_o why_o they_o shall_v please_v themselves_o which_o obey_v many_o wholesome_a and_o godly_a admonition_n until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o have_v learn_v to_o addict_v &_o geve_v themselves_o whole_o unto_o god._n wicked_a m._n furthermore_o by_o this_o place_n it_o appear_v how_o miserable_a &_o foolish_a the_o condition_n &_o state_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v they_o fear_v where_o no_o fear_n be_v and_o fear_v not_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v fear_v herode_fw-la fear_v as_o god_n will_v have_v it_o the_o multitude_n which_o have_v john_n in_o great_a veneration_n for_o he_o fear_v jest_n he_o shall_v stir_v they_o up_o against_o he_o if_o he_o shall_v decree_v to_o execute_v any_o cruelty_n upon_o john_n and_o this_o certain_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o consolation_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n for_o we_o do_v see_v that_o god_n care_v for_o those_o that_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o suffer_v not_o tyrant_n at_o their_o pleasure_n to_o take_v away_o their_o life_n furthermore_o we_o see_v that_o king_n and_o tyrant_n who_o all_o man_n fear_v stand_v in_o fear_n themselves_o oftentimes_o the_o wicked_a high_a priest_n 21._o &_o senior_n of_o the_o people_n fear_v the_o multitude_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o do_v or_o speak_v any_o thing_n against_o john_n the_o baptist_n because_o the_o people_n hold_v john_n as_o a_o prophet_n of_o god_n a._n therefore_o herode_fw-la fear_v the_o multitude_n but_o he_o careless_o contemn_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o for_o his_o wicked_a and_o horrible_a act_n be_v even_o at_o hand_n because_o they_o count_v he_o a._n john_n be_v of_o great_a price_n estimation_n and_o favour_n among_o the_o people_n because_o he_o baptise_v many_o have_v many_o disciple_n and_o be_v think_v of_o some_o to_o be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o count_v he_o a_o prophet_n sense_n from_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v he_o in_o great_a estimation_n 6_o but_o when_o herodes_n birth_n day_n be_v keep_v the_o daughter_n of_o herodias_n dance_v before_o they_o and_o please_v herode_fw-la but_o when_o herodes_n c._n now_o the_o evangelist_n begin_v to_o show_v by_o what_o fraud_n &_o deceit_n herodias_n at_o the_o length_n wrought_v the_o destruction_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n which_o she_o a_o long_a time_n seek_v to_o bring_v to_o pass_v for_o occasion_n be_v offer_v unto_o she_o by_o the_o solemn_a feast_n which_o herod_n make_v at_o the_o solemnisation_n of_o his_o birth_n day_n for_o it_o can_v not_o well_o be_v evil_n that_o such_o magnifical_a and_o sumptuous_a feast_n shall_v be_v void_a of_o evil_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v bring_v with_o it_o many_o pernicious_a snare_n beside_o luxury_n disdain_n immoderate_a mirth_n and_o other_o wickedness_n which_o be_v abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n not_o that_o the_o liberal_a make_n of_o a_o feast_n be_v evil_n of_o itself_o but_o because_o mankind_n be_v so_o prone_a to_o lassivyousenesse_n that_o the_o reins_n of_o moderate_a measure_n be_v louse_v he_o will_v easy_o pass_v his_o bound_n and_o exceed_v 6_o mark_n write_v thus_o and_o when_o a_o convenient_a day_n be_v come_v that_o herode_fw-la on_o his_o birth_n day_n make_v a_o supper_n to_o the_o lord_n high_a captain_n and_o chief_a estate_n of_o all_o galilee_n that_o ancient_a custom_n of_o itself_o can_v be_v improve_a or_o disallow_v to_o cellebrate_v every_o year_n with_o joy_n the_o birth_n day_n for_o that_o day_n so_o often_o as_o it_o come_v admonish_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o be_v thankful_a unto_o the_o lord_n of_o who_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o this_o life_n continue_v in_o the_o same_o by_o his_o goodness_n from_o year_n to_o year_n thereby_o also_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o evil_a and_o unprofitable_a bestow_n of_o our_o time_n seek_v to_o amend_v the_o rest_n which_o follow_v but_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o pure_a and_o good_a which_o the_o woorld_n seek_v not_o to_o corrupt_v &_o defile_v with_o his_o vice_n for_o the_o gretter_n part_n with_o their_o filthy_a and_o lewd_a behaviour_n do_v prophanate_n the_o day_n of_o their_o nativity_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v most_o holy_a for_o on_o that_o day_n they_o be_v drink_v they_o use_v filthy_a and_o lewd_a talk_n they_o ingurge_v themselves_o with_o to_o much_o meat_n they_o surfeit_n they_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o be_v short_a they_o use_v no_o temperance_n but_o geve_v themselves_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o filthy_a pleasure_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o holy_a man_n job_n â—…_n after_o banquet_a offer_v always_o sacrifice_n he_o know_v that_o in_o banquet_a and_o feast_n there_o be_v many_o occasion_n to_o offend_v so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o herode_fw-la seek_v to_o welcome_n and_o cheer_n his_o gest_n suffer_v &_o daughter_n of_o his_o wife_n to_o dance_v before_o they_o she_o dance_v not_o rude_o as_o do_v the_o common_a sort_n with_o leap_a but_o she_o dance_v with_o a_o comely_a gesture_n with_o measure_n as_o they_o do_v in_o dance_n &_o so_o do_v the_o greek_a word_n proper_o sound_v and_o it_o please_v herode_fw-la a._n mark_n add_v and_o all_o those_o that_o sit_v at_o meat_n with_o he_o e._n behold_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o wicked_a they_o glory_v &_o rejoice_v in_o that_o which_o shall_v make_v they_o blush_v for_o shame_n c._n but_o the_o world_n can_v not_o but_o allow_v that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v any_o care_n or_o respect_n of_o honest_a gravity_n that_o will_v commend_v or_o allow_v dance_v dabiâ—…_n special_o in_o a_o maid_n but_o the_o unchaste_a herodias_n have_v so_o frame_v her_o daughter_n solomen_n to_o her_o manner_n that_o she_o count_v it_o no_o shame_n at_o all_o but_o what_o follow_v at_o the_o length_n 7_o wherefore_o he_o promise_v with_o a_o oath_n that_o he_o will_v geve_v she_o what_o so_o ever_o she_o will_v ask_v c._n the_o heat_n of_o the_o wine_n do_v so_o boil_v in_o the_o brain_n of_o herode_fw-la that_o he_o forget_v all_o gravity_n and_o wisdom_n promise_v as_o witness_v mark_n to_o a_o dance_a puppet_n to_o geve_v unto_o she_o even_o the_o one_o half_a of_o his_o kingdom_n a_o shameful_a and_o wicked_a example_n true_o that_o the_o king_n in_o his_o drunkenness_n do_v not_o only_o show_v a_o evil_n spectacle_n and_o pattern_n to_o those_o of_o his_o family_n but_o also_o promise_v so_o great_a a_o reward_n wherefore_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o be_v sober_a and_o circumspect_a when_o we_o encounter_v with_o satan_n lest_o by_o such_o snare_n he_o entangle_v and_o overthrow_v us._n 8_o and_o she_o be_v instruct_v of_o her_o mother_n before_o say_v geve_v i_o here_o john_n baptiste_n head_n in_o a_o platter_n a._n this_o be_v more_o plentiful_o describe_v of_o mark_n 6._o for_o he_o say_v but_o she_o go_v forth_o see_v unto_o her_o mother_n what_o shall_v i_o ask_v she_o say_v the_o head_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n c._n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o she_o so_o much_o esteem_v the_o death_n of_o john_n where_o as_o some_o conjecture_n that_o she_o be_v inflame_v with_o revenge_n they_o seem_v to_o want_v reason_n for_o the_o fear_n of_o divorcement_n seem_v rather_o to_o tourment_fw-mi vex_v and_o disquiet_v she_o even_o as_o often_o time_n when_o harlot_n or_o whoremonger_n be_v syll_v with_o disdain_n they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o filthy_a lust_n for_o she_o hope_v that_o herode_fw-la shall_v be_v much_o bind_v unto_o she_o if_o the_o league_n or_o bond_n of_o adulterous_a wedlock_n may_v be_v beat_v down_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n she_o may_v live_v and_o reign_v secure_o and_o void_a of_o fear_n ever_o after_o she_o will_v have_v he_o extinguish_v by_o death_n who_o she_o count_v as_o her_o mortal_a foe_n 〈◊〉_d whereby_o also_o we_o be_v teach_v how_o much_o tormoylinge_v care_n &_o grief_n trouble_v a_o evil_a conscience_n john_n be_v keep_v in_o prison_n the_o ambitious_a and_o cruel_a woman_n may_v have_v hold_v herself_o with_o that_o content_a forbid_v all_o man_n to_o have_v access_n unto_o he_o notwithstanding_o she_o be_v not_o quiet_a but_o be_v grieve_v with_o care_n and_o fear_n until_o the_o prophet_n be_v dispatch_v of_o his_o life_n this_o also_o serve_v great_o to_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o mighty_a force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n name_o that_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n although_o it_o be_v include_v and_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o prison_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o rend_v and_o tear_z the_o mind_n of_o the_o king_n wife_n no_o
pray_v therefore_o earnest_o he_o pray_v i_o say_v be_v constrain_v by_o necessity_n let_v we_o learn_v therefore_o by_o this_o example_n that_o the_o chief_a exercise_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o remove_v all_o impediment_n that_o may_v hinder_v the_o same_o and_o when_o night_n be_v come_v he_o be_v m._n before_o in_o the_o fifteen_o verce_a the_o evangelist_n say_v and_o when_o the_o even_o draw_v on_o his_o disciple_n come_v to_o he_o say_v etc_n etc_n these_o word_n be_v speak_v before_o christ_n have_v feed_v the_o people_n and_o now_o the_o evangelist_n seem_v to_o repete_fw-la the_o same_o again_o but_o by_o evening_n in_o that_o place_n we_o must_v not_o understand_v one_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n but_o all_o that_o part_n which_o be_v from_o three_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o after_o noon_n until_o it_o be_v dark_a night_n for_o the_o evening_n have_v his_o beginning_n &_o his_o end_n so_o that_o we_o may_v well_o call_v that_o the_o evening_n which_o fall_v either_o in_o the_o end_n or_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o same_o 24._o but_o the_o ship_n be_v now_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o be_v toss_v with_o wave_n for_o it_o be_v a_o contrary_a wound_n b._n the_o lord_n tarry_v till_o the_o tempest_n arise_v and_o tlil_v it_o be_v very_o fearful_a c._n that_o the_o disciple_n be_v toss_v with_o danger_n in_o the_o same_o for_o a_o time_n may_v at_o the_o last_o receive_v the_o help_n bring_v unto_o they_o with_o more_o joyful_a mind_n for_o about_o midnight_n or_o about_o the_o dark_a time_n in_o the_o night_n there_o arise_v a_o contrary_a wind_n 25._o and_o in_o the_o four_o watch_n of_o the_o night_n jesus_n go_v unto_o they_o walk_v on_o the_o sea._n and_o in_o the_o four_o watch_n c._n that_o be_v chryst_n appear_v three_o hour_n before_o the_o sun_n rise_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o more_o weary_a with_o row_v than_o their_o faith_n be_v assault_v with_o terror_n b_o the_o night_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o part_n which_o be_v call_v watch_n because_o so_o often_o the_o night_n watch_n be_v change_v 14._o the_o four_o watch_n be_v the_o morning_n watch_n of_o the_o which_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v in_o the_o fourtenthe_n of_o exodus_fw-la utmost_a this_o be_v a_o singular_a and_o comfortable_a example_n by_o the_o which_o christ_n declare_v that_o although_o he_o bring_v not_o present_a help_n to_o those_o that_o be_v he_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v not_o forsake_v they_o but_o will_v help_v in_o due_a time_n howsoever_o these_o disciple_n of_o christ_n labour_v in_o danger_n they_o perish_v not_o but_o be_v preserve_v let_v we_o leave_v therefore_o that_o year_n month_n day_n hour_n and_o moment_n be_v in_o his_o power_n and_o let_v we_o not_o prescribe_v unto_o he_o any_o time_n but_o rather_o let_v we_o as_o the_o apostell_n say_v tarry_v the_o lord_n leisure_n walk_v on_o the_o sea_n m._n in_o that_o christ_n walk_v upon_o the_o rough_a boisterous_a and_o rage_a sea_n it_o be_v then_o a_o argument_n that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o swell_a sea_n the_o which_o sea_n be_v so_o unable_a to_o destroy_v his_o disciple_n that_o it_o be_v constrain_v for_o all_o the_o rage_a to_o give_v way_n unto_o christ_n to_o come_v unto_o they_o we_o have_v therefore_o such_o and_o so_o excellent_a a_o lord_n even_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n which_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o sea_n and_o swell_a flood_n of_o this_o world_n will_v deliver_v we_o so_o great_a be_v his_o power_n 26._o and_o when_o the_o disciple_n see_v he_o walk_v on_o the_o sea_n they_o be_v trouble_v say_v it_o be_v some_o spirit_n and_o they_o cry_v out_o for_o fear_n and_o when_o the_o disciple_n see_v a._n here_o it_o follow_v how_o the_o disciple_n be_v afraid_a and_o amaze_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o chryst_n say_v it_o be_v some_o spirit_n s._n the_o greek_a translator_n have_v translate_v the_o greek_a word_n phantasma_n into_o the_o latin_a word_n spectrum_n which_o betoken_v a_o image_n or_o figure_n in_o a_o man_n imagination_n whereupon_o in_o the_o english_a translation_n we_o find_v this_o word_n spirit_n c._n but_o when_o as_o necessity_n do_v great_o urge_v the_o disciple_n to_o look_v and_o long_o for_o their_o master_n presence_n it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o to_o much_o lumpish_a dullness_n to_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o as_o with_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o spirit_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o evangelist_n mark_n say_v that_o their_o heart_n be_v blind_v &_o that_o they_o remember_v not_o the_o five_o loaf_n for_o by_o that_o miracle_n they_o be_v sufficient_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o destitute_a of_o divyne_a power_n to_o help_v those_o that_o be_v he_o and_o that_o he_o careful_o seek_v to_o help_v whereas_o necessity_n require_v therefore_o now_o they_o well_o deserve_v to_o have_v their_o gross_a dullness_n reprehend_v see_v they_o call_v not_o to_o mind_v that_o heavenly_a power_n which_o be_v shéew_v but_o the_o day_n before_o shall_v have_v remain_v fresh_a before_o their_o eye_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a &_o true_a that_o they_o be_v amaze_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o forgetfulness_n not_o consider_v as_o they_o ought_v the_o miracle_n that_o be_v so_o late_a do_v before_o by_o the_o which_o they_o shall_v have_v great_o profit_v but_o their_o blindness_n be_v chief_o reprove_v because_o they_o apply_v not_o their_o mind_n to_o consider_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o which_o the_o multiply_a of_o the_o five_o loaf_n be_v a_o sufficient_a confirmation_n and_o proof_n notwithstanding_o the_o word_n of_o the_o euangelyste_a mark_n express_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o they_o do_v not_o well_o way_n the_o glory_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v show_v in_o multiply_v the_o five_o loaf_n second_o he_o shéew_v the_o cause_n which_o be_v the_o blindness_n of_o their_o heart_n blind_a the_o which_o thing_n be_v not_o only_o note_v of_o the_o evangelist_n to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o fault_n but_o also_o to_o the_o end_n we_o be_v admonish_v of_o the_o blindness_n of_o our_o mind_n shall_v crave_v new_a eye_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_o as_o we_o say_v even_o now_o to_o brutish_a a_o kind_n of_o ignorance_n not_o to_o feel_v the_o palpable_a power_n as_o it_o be_v of_o god_n notwithstanding_o because_o all_o mankind_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o same_o disease_n the_o evangelist_n mark_n endevour_v himself_o to_o make_v mention_v of_o this_o blindness_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n to_o see_v man_n blind_a in_o the_o manifest_a light_n of_o god_n work_n until_o they_o be_v illuminate_v from_o above_o as_o say_v moses_n deâ—…_n hitherto_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v thou_o a_o heart_n to_o understand_v and_o although_o by_o the_o name_n of_o heart_n the_o will_n or_o affection_n of_o man_n be_v oftentimes_o note_v yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o that_o place_n of_o mark_n and_o in_o this_o sentence_n of_o moses_n it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n bu._n furthermore_o that_o spirit_n be_v oftentimes_o set_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n it_o be_v no_o vain_a opinion_n man_n true_o anâ—…_n oftentimes_o imagine_v through_o the_o corrupt_a humour_n of_o his_o brain_n that_o he_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o in_o deed_n he_o see_v not_o &_o which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o but_o sometime_o &_o not_o seldom_o certain_a spirit_n appear_v unto_o man_n not_o without_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n by_o the_o mynistery_n both_o of_o good_a &_o evil_a spirit_n instruct_v and_o admonish_v man_n or_o else_o accuse_v and_o lay_v violence_n on_o the_o unbelieving_a and_o lover_n of_o darkness_n it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o spirit_n do_v appear_v unto_o man_n &_o because_o they_o do_v oftentimes_o hurt_v those_o to_o who_o they_o do_v appear_v and_o that_o for_o the_o imbecility_n of_o their_o faith_n therefore_o many_o be_v afraid_a of_o spirit_n this_o trouble_n therefore_o which_o come_v through_o the_o opinion_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o spirit_n do_v great_o batter_v and_o shake_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o disciple_n for_o so_o it_o happen_v unto_o we_o oftentimes_o that_o we_o be_v vex_v and_o disquiet_v with_o vain_a fear_n when_o we_o dread_v the_o befall_v of_o some_o evil_n which_o be_v far_o from_o we_o or_o can_v not_o hurt_v we_o if_o it_o be_v present_v before_o our_o face_n the_o self_n same_o apostle_n that_o we_o read_v of_o here_o lukâ—…_n when_o they_o see_v chryst_n to_o be_v rise_v again_o from_o death_n think_v that_o they_o see_v a_o spirit_n be_v wonderful_o trouble_v and_o afraid_a 〈◊〉_d fear_v oftentimes_o bereave_v and_o
same_o sort_n and_o go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n christ_n have_v wrought_v a_o miracle_n upon_o the_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a come_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o gallilae_n &_o there_o because_o he_o will_v have_v rest_n and_o quietness_n he_o go_v up_o into_o the_o mountain_n not_o that_o he_o fear_v any_o thing_n but_o least_o he_o shall_v stir_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v already_o bend_v against_o he_o his_o time_n of_o revelation_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v 30._o and_o much_o people_n come_v unto_o he_o bring_v with_o they_o those_o that_o be_v lame_a blind_a deaf_a dumb_a and_o other_o many_o and_o cast_v they_o down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o jesus_n and_o he_o heal_v they_o and_o much_o people_n come_v m._n behold_v our_o saviour_n christ_n can_v not_o be_v hide_v as_o yet_o for_o how_o can_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v hide_v and_o how_o can_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v keep_v secret_a bring_v with_o they_o the_o blind_a m._n the_o like_a general_a heal_n of_o those_o that_o be_v decease_a the_o evangelist_n have_v oftentimes_o describe_v before_o 14._o and_o cast_v they_o down_o at_o m._n even_o as_o the_o infect_a and_o sick_a sheep_n be_v often_o time_n cast_v down_o at_o the_o shepherd_n foot_n and_o he_o heal_v they_o bu._n here_o our_o lord_n declare_v his_o power_n which_o be_v the_o true_a physician_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n m._n hereby_o also_o we_o gather_v the_o gentleness_n and_o humanity_n of_o christ_n who_o although_o he_o seek_v to_o hide_v himself_o heal_v notwithstanding_o by_o and_o by_o the_o decease_a and_o sick_a of_o those_o which_o importunate_o on_o heap_n run_v unto_o he_o bu._n these_o thing_n ought_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n and_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o commit_v ourselves_o without_o all_o fear_n to_o so_o mighty_a and_o gentle_a a_o lord_n help_n and_o not_o to_o seek_v in_o our_o sickness_n &_o trouble_n for_o health_n and_o help_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o creature_n as_o of_o s_o laurence_n our_o lady_n and_o s._n cornelius_n which_o can_v help_v for_o salvation_n belong_v only_o to_o christ_n 31._o in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o people_n wonder_v when_o they_o see_v the_o dumb_a speak_v the_o maim_a to_o be_v whole_a the_o lame_a to_o walk_v and_o the_o blind_a to_o see_v in_o somuch_o that_o the_o people_n wonder_v m._n the_o cause_n of_o the_o admiration_n be_v the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o miracle_n which_o exceed_v humane_a reason_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n miracle_n be_v ordain_v before_o of_o god_n namely_o that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n thereby_o may_v be_v reveal_v and_o the_o mind_n of_o mortal_a man_n amaze_v and_o their_o faith_n increase_v read_v the_o five_o &_o thirty_o chapter_n of_o esaye_n and_o they_o glorify_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n m._n because_o they_o see_v his_o power_n visit_v his_o people_n this_o ever_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o all_o true_a miracle_n god._n that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v glorify_v but_o false_a miracle_n have_v a_o quite_o contrary_a effect_n 32_o then_o jesus_n call_v his_o disciple_n unto_o he_o and_o say_v i_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o people_n because_o they_o continue_v with_o i_o now_o three_o day_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o eat_v and_o i_o will_v not_o let_v they_o depart_v fast_a lest_o they_o miscarry_v by_o the_o way_n then_o jesus_n call_v his_o disciple_n m._n jesus_n call_v his_o disciple_n unto_o he_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v prepare_v they_o to_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o be_v about_o to_o do_v and_o that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o likewise_o affection_a and_o so_o they_o be_v in_o deed_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n whereit_n be_v say_v acteâ—…_n also_o commandment_n and_o charge_n be_v give_v to_o paul_n to_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o poor_a to_o help_v they_o galâ—…_n in_o the_o which_o he_o be_v very_o diligent_a i_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o people_n the_o miracle_n here_o mention_v be_v not_o much_o unlike_o that_o which_o we_o touch_v in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n go_v before_o this_o be_v only_o the_o difference_n that_o where_o as_o before_o christ_n feâ—…_n time_n thousand_o man_n with_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n he_o now_o feed_v sour_a thousand_o with_o 7._o loaf_n and_o a_o few_o fish_n furthermore_o whereas_o then_o twelve_o basket_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o fragment_n now_o of_o the_o great_a abundance_n less_o remain_v hebâ—…_n m._n behold_v we_o have_v a_o king_n and_o high_a priest_n which_o be_v touch_v with_o compassion_n on_o those_o that_o be_v he_o we_o see_v here_o how_o great_a care_n he_o have_v always_o for_o our_o necessity_n and_o that_o in_o extremity_n when_o all_o hope_n be_v go_v we_o nothing_o regard_v or_o forse_v the_o danger_n to_o come_v but_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v he_o help_v we_o if_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o he_o for_o sometime_o he_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v oppress_v with_o great_a misery_n even_o as_o he_o suffer_v these_o man_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n to_o suffer_v hunger_n the_o which_o they_o may_v better_o abide_v than_o we_o because_o they_o be_v in_o a_o more_o hot_a region_n wanâ—…_n but_o we_o must_v here_o special_o note_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v want_v to_o they_o that_o follow_v christ_n for_o see_v the_o lord_n have_v a_o consideration_n of_o hunger_n and_o take_v compassion_n upon_o they_o that_o suffer_v the_o same_o he_o will_v not_o in_o any_o wise_n suffer_v they_o to_o be_v afflict_v with_o the_o same_o above_o that_o which_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v not_o so_o understand_v these_o three_o day_n as_o though_o the_o people_n have_v eat_v nothing_o all_o that_o time_n but_o they_o be_v say_v to_o fast_a three_o day_n because_o they_o be_v in_o a_o desert_n place_n where_o want_v ordinary_a food_n and_o thing_n necessary_a for_o they_o moreover_o it_o may_v be_v that_o in_o those_o hot_a region_n man_n have_v a_o less_o desy_a to_o eat_v than_o we_o have_v in_o this_o gross_a &_o cold_a air_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o be_v three_o day_n without_o meat_n and_o i_o will_v not_o let_v they_o depart_v m._n this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n which_o can_v but_o help_v the_o afflict_a lest_o they_o myscary_v by_o the_o way_n behold_v here_o how_o love_n and_o compassion_n have_v always_o providence_n and_o a_o care_n for_o thing_n to_o come_v adjoin_v with_o they_o not_o only_o respect_v thing_n present_a but_o have_v a_o care_n also_o for_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o for_o all_o kind_n of_o misery_n bu._n let_v we_o learn_v therefore_o to_o here_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o 5._o and_o to_o cast_v all_o our_o care_n upon_o he_o for_o he_o care_v for_o us._n 33._o and_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o whence_o shall_v we_o get_v so_o much_o bread_n in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o to_o suffice_v so_o great_a a_o multitude_n c._n the_o disciple_n here_o bewray_v their_o unreasonable_a and_o brutish_a dullness_n in_o that_o they_o have_v forget_v the_o former_a document_n of_o the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o may_v have_v apply_v to_o their_o present_a necessity_n but_o now_o they_o forget_v to_o crave_v remedy_n at_o his_o hand_n as_o though_o they_o have_v never_o see_v any_o such_o thing_n m._n even_o so_o the_o wisdom_n of_o human_a reason_n weigh_v not_o the_o power_n of_o god_n poâ—…_n but_o only_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o creature_n even_o so_o moses_n also_o say_v where_o shall_v i_o have_v flesh_n to_o give_v unto_o all_o this_o people_n 11._o and_o again_o he_o say_v six_o hundred_o thousand_o footman_n be_v there_o of_o the_o people_n among_o which_o i_o be_o and_o thou_o have_v say_v i_o will_v geve_v they_o flesh_n that_o they_o may_v eat_v a_o month_n long_o shall_v the_o sheep_n &_o the_o ox_n be_v slay_v for_o they_o to_o find_v they_o either_o shall_v all_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v gather_v together_o for_o they_o to_o serve_v they_o a_o wonderful_a oblivion_n &_o dullness_n be_v it_o true_o in_o the_o apostle_n to_o forget_v that_o christ_n feed_v even_o now_o so_o many_o thousand_o man_n with_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n c._n and_o because_o the_o like_a dullness_n creep_v daily_o into_o our_o heart_n we_o must_v so_o much_o the_o more_o beware_v lest_o that_o our_o mind_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o remember_n and_o consideration_n of_o god_n benefit_n that_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o time_n paste_n may_v teach_v we_o to_o look_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o come_v which_o god_n oftentimes_o already_o have_v give_v
with_o christ_n shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n c._n christ_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n 2_o &_o of_o the_o angel_n lest_o that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v judge_v of_o his_o kingdom_n according_a to_o the_o present_a sight_n for_o as_o yet_o it_o lay_v hide_v be_v base_a and_o contemn_v under_o the_o show_n of_o a_o servant_n he_o show_v therefore_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o other_o manner_n of_o estate_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n 25._o a._n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n &_o all_o his_o angel_n with_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o glory_n &_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v gather_v before_o he_o also_o these_o thing_n serve_v to_o terrify_v those_o which_o delight_n in_o their_o wickedness_n &_o vice_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v his_o face_n for_o although_o the_o lord_n take_v upon_o he_o human_a nature_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o abide_v unchanged_a in_o the_o eternal_a glory_n of_o his_o father_n and_o have_v lose_v nothing_o either_o of_o his_o divine_a substance_n or_o glory_n for_o he_o be_v of_o like_a substance_n majesty_n and_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n all_o the_o angel_n serve_v he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n 19_o and_o ordain_v to_o fulfil_v his_o commandment_n who_o power_n how_o great_a it_o be_v may_v appear_v in_o that_o one_o angel_n disperse_v the_o mighty_a camp_n of_o the_o assyrian_n in_o one_o night_n a_o hundred_o four_o score_n &_o five_o thousand_o of_o they_o be_v slay_v but_o and_o if_o one_o angel_n be_v of_o such_o power_n what_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v and_o overthrow_v when_o they_o be_v altogether_o come_v with_o the_o lord_n to_o judgement_n and_o then_o shall_v he_o reward_v every_o man_n b._n this_o sentence_n be_v often_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o which_o they_o pervert_v who_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o our_o work_n because_o forsooth_o we_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o same_o salvation_n when_o as_o christ_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n they_o consider_v not_o that_o the_o tree_n be_v judge_v according_a to_o his_o fruit_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o fruit_n make_v not_o the_o tree_n but_o the_o tree_n the_o fruit_n fruit_n when_o we_o see_v fig_n on_o the_o tree_n we_o judge_v by_o &_o by_o the_o tree_n to_o be_v a_o fig_n tree_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o fig_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n that_o it_o be_v a_o fig_n tree_n but_o when_o it_o be_v make_v a_o fig_n tree_n than_o it_o bring_v forth_o fig_n even_o so_o in_o all_o thing_n the_o work_n judge_v of_o the_o worker_n for_o it_o make_v not_o the_o worker_n but_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v and_o wrought_v of_o the_o worker_n in_o like_o manner_n good_a work_n do_v declare_v a_o good_a man_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o they_o make_v he_o not_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o work_v do_v not_o justify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o do_v not_o make_v we_o the_o more_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n the_o which_o work_n can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o sin_n condempninge_n if_o so_o be_v they_o be_v wrought_v before_o thou_o be_v purify_v and_o regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o that_o a_o evil_a tree_n can_v not_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n but_o the_o lord_n describe_v his_o judgement_n say_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n salvation_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o his_o work_v even_o as_o we_o common_o be_v wont_a to_o judge_v neither_o do_v he_o say_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v accord_v to_o his_o work_v as_o though_o that_o our_o work_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o the_o special_a cause_n why_o we_o obtain_v everlasting_a life_n be_v the_o voluntary_a &_o free_a will_n of_o god_n &_o the_o second_o cause_n be_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o die_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o mankind_n but_o this_o also_o be_v a_o free_a gift_n of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n the_o third_o cause_n be_v our_o faith_n by_o the_o which_o we_o embrace_v and_o receive_v this_o good_a will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n 3._o for_o he_o that_o believe_v have_v everlasting_a life_n but_o that_o faith_n also_o by_o the_o which_o we_o do_v believe_v be_v the_o work_n &_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o we_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n also_o good_a work_v may_v after_o a_o sort_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o improper_o because_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v reward_v accord_v to_o his_o deed_n but_o these_o also_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n good_a will_n the_o effect_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n for_o there_o be_v no_o good_a work_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n but_o that_o which_o be_v do_v for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o which_o love_v no_o man_n have_v but_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o no_o man_n can_v believe_v in_o god_n but_o such_o as_o be_v inspire_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o pertain_v only_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o spirit_n be_v only_o give_v unto_o those_o who_o sin_n be_v remit_v and_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v all_o the_o part_n therefore_o of_o our_o salvation_n be_v a_o gift_n and_o work_n of_o the_o willing_n and_o free_a will_n of_o god_n but_o we_o must_v note_v here_o that_o christ_n say_v not_o he_o shall_v geve_v to_o every_o man_n accord_v to_o his_o faith_n the_o which_o lie_v hide_v and_o which_o every_o wicked_a man_n boast_v that_o he_o have_v but_o accord_v to_o his_o work_v which_o can_v not_o be_v obscure_a and_o hide_v 5._o for_o work_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o our_o say_v the_o apostell_n paul_n speak_v thus_o of_o this_o judgement_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o man_n may_v receive_v the_o work_v of_o his_o own_o body_n accord_v to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a judgement_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o apostell_n say_v thou_o heap_a unto_o thyself_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o shall_v be_v open_v the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o will_v reward_v every_o man_n accord_v to_o his_o deed_n that_o be_v to_o say_v praise_n honour_n and_o immortality_n to_o they_o which_o continue_v in_o good_a do_v 2._o and_o seek_v immortality_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v rebel_n and_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n but_o follow_v unrighteousness_n shall_v come_v indignation_n wrath_n tribulation_n and_o anguish_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o man_n that_o do_v evil_n c._n let_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o somme_fw-fr that_o these_o two_o do_v very_o well_o agree_v namely_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o because_o we_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n without_o our_o merit_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o accord_v to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n give_v and_o impute_v and_o undeserved_a reward_n to_o our_o work_v a._n as_o concern_v the_o which_o matter_n read_v the_o five_o chapter_n go_v before_o 28_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v stand_a here_o which_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o m._n as_o touch_v this_o word_n very_o read_v the_o five_o chapter_n go_v before_o there_o be_v stand_a here_o c._n because_o the_o disciple_n may_v dow_z among_o themselves_o when_o this_o day_n shall_v come_v the_o lord_n erect_v they_o with_o a_o more_o special_a trust_n say_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v long_o ere_o that_o he_o geve_v unto_o some_o of_o they_o a_o show_n of_o his_o glory_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o you_o think_v the_o time_n to_o long_o before_o i_o come_v i_o will_v come_v betimes_o for_o before_o you_o die_v that_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o i_o bid_v you_o hope_n for_o shall_v be_v set_v before_o your_o eye_n m._n some_o understand_v this_o sentence_n of_o the_o extreme_a and_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n think_v that_o christ_n mean_v here_o that_o john_n the_o evangelist_n shall_v not_o die_v until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n â—…_n but_o the_o evangelist_n himself_o show_v that_o this_o opinion_n of_o he_o conceive_v be_v not_o true_a wherefore_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o come_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v the_o reveal_n of_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n
which_o christ_n begin_v at_o his_o resurrection_n &_o afterward_o more_o full_o reveal_v the_o same_o by_o send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o by_o work_a miracle_n b._n therefore_o to_o see_v christ_n come_n in_o his_o kingdom_n be_v nothing_o else_o in_o this_o place_n then_z the_o which_o mark_n and_o luke_n have_v â—…_n to_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o glory_n &_o good_a success_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o evangelist_n mark_v express_o say_v until_o they_o have_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v with_o power_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v before_o â—…_n whereupon_o he_o command_v to_o preach_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v unto_o the_o pharisee_o if_o i_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o devil_n then_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o you_o 12._o but_o because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o yet_o so_o glorious_a as_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o the_o world_n after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o true_o say_v until_o they_o have_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v 1._o of_o this_o kingdom_n the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v thus_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v come_v unto_o you_o even_o as_o it_o be_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o be_v fruitful_a and_o grow_v etc_n etc_n but_o more_o large_o in_o a_o other_o place_n when_o he_o say_v i_o have_v therefore_o whereof_o i_o may_v rejoice_v through_o christ_n jesus_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o god_n for_o i_o dare_v not_o speak_v of_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o wrought_v by_o i_o 15._o to_o make_v the_o gentile_n obedient_a with_o word_n and_o deed_n in_o mighty_a sign_n and_o wonder_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o that_o from_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o coast_n round_o about_o unto_o illiricum_n i_o have_v fill_v all_o country_n with_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n this_o glorious_a power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n do_v chief_o declare_v itself_o within_o twenty_o year_n or_o thereabout_o after_o his_o passion_n until_o the_o which_o time_n no_o doubt_n many_o of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n present_o speak_v be_v alive_a but_o to_o what_o end_n do_v christ_n speak_v this_o sure_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v learn_v they_o some_o comfort_n against_o the_o time_n of_o the_o cross_n &_o affliction_n because_o short_o the_o kingdom_n &_o power_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v declare_v and_o reveal_v 10._o so_o be_v we_o comfort_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o often_o as_o we_o hear_v it_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o and_o will_v not_o be_v slack_a the_o come_n of_o christ_n true_o seem_v to_o be_v far_o hence_o but_o do_v he_o not_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n show_v unto_o we_o his_o power_n some_o understand_v this_o place_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o transefiguration_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mount_n which_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v as_o though_o that_o christ_n by_o these_o word_n shall_v promise_v that_o there_o be_v some_o disciple_n in_o the_o company_n to_o who_o he_o will_v show_v his_o glory_n in_o the_o earth_n so_o far_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o mortal_a man_n may_v perceive_v the_o same_o a._n but_o we_o have_v show_v already_o the_o true_a &_o proper_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n which_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n bu._n that_o be_v they_o shall_v not_o die_v the_o like_a phrase_n of_o speech_n we_o have_v in_o the_o viii_o chapter_n of_o we_o john_n &_o in_o the_o second_o of_o s_z paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o xvii_o chapter_n and_o after_o six_o day_n jesus_n take_v peter_n james_n and_o john_n his_o brother_n and_o bring_v they_o up_o into_o a_o high_a mountain_n a._n this_o history_n be_v declare_v by_o three_o of_o the_o evangelist_n 9_o namely_o by_o this_o our_o evangelist_n mathewe_n and_o mark_n and_o luke_n c._n in_o the_o which_o history_n we_o must_v first_o of_o all_o se_fw-it to_o what_o end_n and_o purpose_n christ_n will_v put_v upon_o he_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n for_o so_o short_a a_o time_n and_o will_v take_v only_o three_o of_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v witness_n of_o this_o sight_n some_o think_v that_o he_o do_v it_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v arm_v his_o disciple_n against_o the_o temptation_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o death_n but_o that_o be_v very_o unlikely_a for_o why_o do_v he_o deprive_v other_o of_o the_o same_o remedy_n yea_o why_o do_v he_o plain_o forbid_v they_o to_o publish_v that_o which_o they_o have_v see_v until_o after_o his_o resurrection_n unless_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vision_n have_v be_v after_o his_o time_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n therefore_o transfiguration_n but_o that_o christ_n mean_v to_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v not_o deliver_v unto_o death_n against_o his_o will_n but_o that_o he_o come_v unto_o it_o willing_o to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o obedience_n unto_o his_o father_n this_o kingdom_n come_v not_o into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o disciple_n until_o christ_n rise_v again_o neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a at_o that_o time_n to_o conceive_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v the_o vanquisher_n and_o overcom_a in_o the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n but_o they_o be_v teach_v against_o a_o other_o time_n as_o well_o for_o themselves_o as_o for_o we_o lest_o that_o the_o infirmity_n of_o christ_n shall_v offend_v any_o man_n as_o though_o he_o have_v suffer_v by_o necessity_n and_o force_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o hard_a unto_o christ_n to_o exempt_v and_o deliver_v his_o body_n from_o death_n will_v than_o to_o adorn_v the_o same_o with_o heavenly_a glory_n we_o be_v teach_v therefore_o that_o he_o be_v subiectte_v unto_o death_n because_o he_o will_v and_o that_o he_o be_v crucify_v because_o he_o offer_v himself_o for_o the_o same_o flesh_n which_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o lay_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n see_v before_o it_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n may_v have_v be_v free_a from_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n but_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o christ_n so_o long_o as_o he_o bear_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n in_o the_o world_n &_o his_o majesty_n hide_v under_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o flesh_n there_o be_v nothing_o detract_v or_o take_v from_o he_o because_o he_o do_v abase_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n but_o now_o his_o resurrection_n take_v a_o way_n that_o veil_n by_o the_o which_o his_o power_n for_o a_o time_n be_v cover_v and_o the_o lord_n think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o choose_v unto_o he_o three_o witness_n because_o this_o number_n be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n to_o testify_v &_o prove_v any_o matter_n 19_o and_o after_o six_o day_n b._n as_o concern_v the_o number_n of_o the_o day_n mark_v agree_v with_o matthew_n but_o luke_n have_v and_o it_o fortune_v that_o about_o a_o eight_o day_n after_o these_o say_n but_o this_o ought_v to_o offend_v no_o man_n c._n for_o mark_n and_o matthew_n number_n six_o whole_a day_n which_o come_v between_o the_o time_n the_o christ_n speak_v the_o word_n go_v before_o in_o the_o xuj_o chapter_n and_o the_o time_n in_o the_o which_o he_o be_v transfigure_v but_o luke_n faith_n it_o be_v do_v within_o eight_o day_n after_o comprehend_v as_o well_o the_o day_n in_o the_o which_o christ_n speak_v as_o also_o the_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o be_v transfigure_v we_o see_v therefore_o how_o well_o diverse_a word_n comprehend_v one_o sense_n and_o meaning_n and_o bring_v they_o up_o into_o luke_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n go_v up_o into_o the_o mountain_n to_o pray_v no_o doubt_n to_o pray_v unto_o the_o father_n that_o he_o will_v manifest_v &_o reveal_v his_o glory_n to_o his_o disciple_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n he_o bring_v they_o up_o into_o the_o mountain_n by_o the_o which_o example_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v likewise_o affection_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n &_o towards_o those_o also_o 11._o to_o who_o as_o yet_o it_o have_v not_o appear_v so_o paul_n pray_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o epistle_n but_o christ_n himself_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v say_v hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n 2_o and_o be_v transfigure_v before_o they_o &_o his_o face_n do_v shine_v as_o the_o son_n and_o his_o clothes_n be_v as_o white_a as_o the_o light_n and_o be_v transfigure_v before_o they_o s._n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o put_v on_o a_o new_a figure_n or_o form_n full_a of_o all_o glory_n and_o excellent_a brightness_n and_o do_v not_o appear_v as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n
which_o we_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n &_o apprehend_v the_o mercy_n &_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n this_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o iustife_v faith_n the_o three_o be_v that_o faith_n by_o the_o which_o a_o man_n do_v firm_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o impossible_a unto_o god_n &_o the_o mind_n carry_v by_o a_o certain_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o do_v marvelous_a thing_n &_o this_o be_v call_v the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n the_o first_o kind_n of_o faith_n be_v most_o general_a in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o pertain_v even_o to_o the_o wicked_a with_o the_o which_o faith_n also_o satan_n be_v endue_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostell_n 2._o thou_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n thou_o do_v well_o the_o devil_n also_o believe_v and_o tremble_v the_o second_o kind_n of_o faith_n pertain_v only_o to_o the_o elect_a &_o choose_v of_o god_n as_o witness_v the_o apostell_n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o titus_n â—…1_n by_o the_o which_o faith_n we_o be_v make_v member_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o be_v save_v of_o this_o faith_n christ_n speak_v not_o here_o neither_o do_v all_o they_o that_o have_v the_o same_o work_v miracle_n straight_a way_n the_o third_o kind_n of_o faith_n pertain_v to_o certain_a christian_n &_o that_o not_o at_o all_o time_n but_o it_o have_v a_o certain_a time_n and_o a_o certain_a consideration_n also_o a._n this_o faith_n may_v also_o be_v call_v a_o particular_a or_o special_a faith_n and_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n a_o singular_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 12._o as_o s_o paul_n teach_v say_v to_o some_o faith_n be_v give_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o which_o true_o can_v not_o be_v say_v of_o the_o justify_n faith_n which_o pertain_v not_o to_o a_o certain_a only_o but_o to_o all_o the_o elect_v and_o choose_v of_o god._n this_o faith_n save_v no_o man_n neither_o do_v it_o change_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v give_v also_o to_o the_o wicked_a m._n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v in_o the_o vii_o chapter_n go_v before_o how_o the_o wicked_a at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v say_v unto_o christ_n 7._o lord_n lord_n have_v not_o we_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o by_o thy_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o do_v many_o miracle_n through_o thy_o name_n to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v answer_v i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_n iniquity_n c._n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o apostel_n paul_n say_v 13_o if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n and_o have_v no_o love_n it_o be_v nothing_o of_o this_o faith_n chryst_n speak_v here_o when_o he_o say_v if_o you_o have_v faith_n like_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n you_o shall_v say_v unto_o this_o mountain_n b._n by_o the_o remove_a of_o mountain_n he_o understand_v every_o hard_a thing_n yea_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v impossible_a to_o nature_n not_o because_o the_o faithful_a must_v therefore_o remove_v mountain_n although_o in_o deed_n they_o can_v do_v it_o or_o any_o other_o thing_n more_o impossible_a to_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n if_o so_o be_v the_o same_o do_v pertain_v to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o the_o faithful_a be_v so_o addict_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n neighbour_n &_o to_o the_o profit_n of_o their_o neighbour_n that_o they_o can_v wish_v for_o nothing_o but_o as_o those_o two_o thing_n do_v move_v they_o wherefore_o they_o will_v neither_o remove_n mountain_n nor_o do_v any_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o which_o they_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o it_o will_v make_v to_o the_o profit_n of_o man_n &_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n paul_n also_o as_o we_o show_v a_o little_a before_o bring_v in_o the_o remove_n of_o mountain_n for_o the_o great_a miracle_n 13._o c._n it_o be_v certain_a therefore_o measure_n that_o this_o be_v a_o hyperbollycal_a kind_n of_o speak_v when_o christ_n say_v that_o by_o faith_n a_o man_n may_v remove_v mountain_n &_o tree_n notwithstanding_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o some_o of_o his_o word_n that_o god_n will_v never_o fail_v we_o if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o open_v the_o gate_n &_o geve_v passage_n to_o his_o grace_n and_o yet_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o god_n will_v geve_v what_o soever_o come_v rash_o into_o our_o mind_n or_o mouth_n when_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o contrary_a to_o faith_n then_o to_o follow_v the_o foolish_a &_o rash_a desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o who_o soever_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o true_a faith_n desire_v &_o wish_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n this_o modesty_n and_o sobriety_n therefore_o must_v always_o be_v keep_v that_o we_o desire_v no_o more_o than_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o also_o we_o direct_v our_o prayer_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n give_v unto_o we_o if_o any_o man_n do_v object_n &_o say_v that_o the_o disciple_n know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n pleasure_n to_o heal_v the_o lunatic_a person_n we_o answer_v that_o their_o ignorance_n come_v through_o their_o own_o salt_n for_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o speak_v here_o of_o a_o special_a faith_n the_o which_o faith_n as_o matter_n &_o occasion_n serve_v have_v his_o secret_a and_o inward_a instruction_n and_o this_o be_v that_o faith_n which_o paul_n speak_v of_o in_o that_o place_n which_o we_o have_v twice_o cite_v before_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v then_o that_o the_o apostle_n want_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v before_o to_o do_v miracle_n but_o only_o because_o by_o their_o own_o negligence_n they_o have_v extinguish_v the_o same_o but_o where_o as_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o particular_a faith_n according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n it_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o common_a faith_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n 21_o howbeit_o this_o kind_n go_v not_o out_o but_o by_o prayer_n &_o fast_v howbeit_o this_o kind_n chr._n some_o understand_v this_o to_o be_v speak_v universal_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_n spirit_n m._n othersom_n understand_v it_o only_o of_o the_o chief_a spirit_n which_o be_v not_o cast_v out_o but_o by_o fast_v &_o prayer_n a._n this_o late_a opinion_n be_v more_o firm_a &_o true_a than_o the_o first_o c._n because_o when_o satan_n have_v take_v sure_a hold_n &_o full_a possession_n and_o range_v at_o his_o pleasure_n the_o victory_n and_o conquest_n will_v be_v more_o difficulty_n and_o hard_a and_o therefore_o we_o must_v fight_v with_o all_o our_o strength_n but_o by_o prayer_n and_o fast_n c._n we_o must_v here_o diligent_o note_n that_o the_o disciple_n ask_v why_o the_o devil_n give_v not_o place_n unto_o they_o he_o answer_v pâ—…_n say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o all_o force_n &_o power_n be_v attribute_v unto_o faith_n and_o not_o unto_o fast_v &_o prayer_n for_o when_o this_o faith_n pray_v earnest_o it_o require_v fast_v accord_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a prayer_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o cease_v from_o all_o worldly_a and_o fleshe_o business_n whereupon_o the_o lord_n in_o effect_n make_v this_o answer_n to_o his_o disciple_n you_o be_v young_a conjurer_n dare_v presume_v to_o encounter_v with_o the_o devil_n without_o a_o firm_a and_o constant_a faith_n &_o you_o go_v to_o join_v with_o he_o as_o with_o a_o tryffelinge_n and_o dallyinge_a fight_n but_o true_o you_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o puissant_n antagonista_n and_o strong_a enemy_n who_o can_v not_o light_o be_v overcome_v but_o with_o great_a fortitude_n â—…er_n therefore_o your_o faith_n shall_v have_v be_v stir_v up_o by_o prayer_n and_o because_o you_o be_v slow_a and_o cold_a to_o pray_v you_o shall_v have_v take_v fast_v un_fw-fr to_o you_o as_o a_o aid_n and_o help_v thereunto_o hereby_o it_o be_v evident_a how_o ridiculous_a the_o papist_n ground_n their_o remedy_n and_o medicine_n in_o fast_v to_o expel_v devil_n when_o as_o the_o lord_n refer_v it_o to_o no_o other_o end_n than_o to_o kindle_v the_o heat_n of_o prayer_n but_o the_o world_n here_o have_v ever_o err_v and_o be_v deceive_v for_o man_n have_v think_v that_o fast_n have_v be_v a_o work_n meritorious_a and_o that_o of_o long_o time_n for_o this_o be_v the_o say_v of_o hypocrite_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n 58._o wherefore_o fast_o we_o say_v they_o and_o thou_o see_v it_o not_o we_o put_v our_o life_n in_o straightness_n &_o thou_o regard_v it_o not_o their_o error_n therefore_o be_v double_a because_o they_o think_v their_o
fast_n to_o be_v meritorious_a and_o acceptable_a also_o without_o the_o true_a piety_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o there_o be_v no_o merit_n in_o our_o work_n neither_o be_v fast_v of_o itself_o so_o acceptable_a as_o this_o which_o the_o lord_n require_v say_v honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o almighty_a say_v thus_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n think_v you_o this_o fast_o please_v i_o 58._o that_o a_o man_n shall_v chasten_v himself_o for_o a_o day_n and_o to_o writhe_v his_o head_n about_o like_o a_o hoop_n and_o to_o lie_v upon_o the_o earth_n in_o a_o hairy_a cloth_n shall_v that_o be_v call_v fast_a or_o a_o day_n that_o please_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o this_o fast_v rather_o please_v i_o that_o thou_o lose_v he_o out_o of_o bondage_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o danger_n that_o thou_o break_v the_o oath_n of_o wicked_a bargain_n that_o thou_o let_v the_o oppress_v go_v free_a and_o take_v from_o they_o all_o manner_n of_o burden_n to_o deal_v thy_o bread_n to_o the_o hungry_a and_o bring_v the_o poor_a wander_a home_n into_o thy_o house_n etc_n etc_n wherefore_o abstain_v from_o meat_n â—…inste_n drink_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v but_o a_o preparative_n and_o mean_a to_o make_v we_o apt_a to_o pray_v for_o it_o be_v as_o a_o certain_a rudiment_n and_o childish_a instruction_n for_o our_o infirmity_n and_o external_a exercise_n so_o that_o fast_a be_v a_o servant_n to_o prayer_n and_o a_o mean_a to_o make_v the_o same_o more_o fervent_a and_o thus_o do_v the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o prayer_n 22_o while_o they_o be_v occupy_v in_o galilee_n jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v betray_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n while_o they_o be_v occupy_v c._n the_o near_a that_o christ_n death_n approach_v the_o often_o he_o admonish_v his_o disciple_n lest_o that_o sorrowful_a show_n shall_v quail_v their_o faith_n christ_n speak_v these_o word_n immediate_o after_o he_o have_v wrought_v the_o miracle_n for_o mark_n say_v that_o they_o depart_v thence_o and_o take_v their_o journey_n through_o galilee_n and_o will_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v know_v of_o it_o for_o he_o be_v full_o determine_v to_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o solemn_a feast_n day_n because_o he_o shall_v suffer_v the_o easter_n follow_v it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o son_n of_o b._n this_o be_v now_o the_o third_o time_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n admonish_v his_o disciple_n of_o this_o matter_n read_v the_o xvi_o chapter_n go_v before_o the_o xxi_o verse_n 23_o and_o they_o shall_v kill_v he_o and_o the_o three_o day_n shall_v he_o rise_v again_o and_o they_o be_v exceede_v sorry_a and_o they_o weigh_v exceed_o sorry_a c._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n show_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o be_v so_o sorrowful_a say_n 9_o but_o they_o wist_v not_o what_o that_o word_n ment_fw-mi &_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o they_o that_o they_o understand_v it_o not_o and_o they_o fear_v to_o ask_v he_o of_o that_o say_v therefore_o although_o they_o have_v be_v before_o admonish_v of_o this_o matter_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v no_o less_o trouble_v than_o if_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o the_o same_o of_o such_o force_n be_v a_o opinion_n conceive_v that_o even_o in_o the_o most_o clear_a &_o manifest_a light_n it_o blind_v the_o mind_n the_o apostle_n imagine_v that_o the_o state_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v be_v delectable_a &_o pleasant_a they_o think_v the_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v know_v he_o shall_v be_v receive_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o man_n there_o be_v nothing_o seem_v more_o incredible_a than_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n scribe_n &_o senior_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v enemy_n unto_o he_o therefore_o they_o be_v before_o in_o error_n refuse_v what_o soever_o be_v speak_v contrary_a to_o the_o same_o for_o mark_n say_v that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o the_o lord_n ment_fw-mi but_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v thus_o ignorant_a when_o as_o christ_n speak_v so_o plain_o and_o evident_o unto_o they_o but_o because_o one_o vain_a opinion_n blind_v their_o mind_n and_o where_o as_o they_o dare_v not_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o ask_v any_o far_a question_n it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o be_v stay_v by_o a_o certain_a reverence_n and_o also_o by_o the_o gross_a &_o absurd_a opinion_n with_o the_o which_o they_o be_v make_v amaze_v but_o this_o shamefastness_n and_o reverence_n be_v not_o all_o together_o commendable_a because_o it_o increase_v their_o doubt_n &_o wicked_a sorrow_n notwithstanding_o the_o seed_n of_o godliness_n which_o be_v sow_v in_o their_o mind_n do_v more_o stay_v they_o from_o depart_v from_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n than_o do_v the_o pure_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o they_o have_v a_o certain_a begin_v of_o faith_n and_o true_a understand_v graff_v in_o they_o but_o they_o have_v not_o learn_v so_o far_o as_o to_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_v renovation_n in_o christ_n hereby_o we_o gather_v what_o praise_n and_o dispraise_v they_o deserve_v m._n if_o the_o apostle_n have_v understand_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o they_o will_v not_o have_v so_o great_o sorrow_v for_o christ_n say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n 16._o if_o you_o love_v i_o you_o will_v great_o rejoice_v because_o i_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n for_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o 14._o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n it_o be_v good_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o they_o sorrow_v when_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o his_o death_n they_o consider_v not_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o resurrection_n they_o know_v not_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o cross_n this_o admonition_n trewe_o do_v not_o profit_v they_o by_o and_o by_o but_o after_o a_o while_o it_o do_v profit_v they_o great_o together_o wherefore_o let_v we_o here_o learn_v that_o whensoever_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o remember_v his_o glorious_a triumph_n &_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n which_o bring_v unto_o we_o a_o new_a life_n 24_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o city_n of_o capernaum_n they_o that_o use_v to_o receive_v tribute_n money_n come_v to_o peter_n and_o say_v do_v your_o master_n pay_v tribute_n and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v c._n first_o of_o all_o we_o must_v note_v the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o this_o history_n name_o that_o christ_n by_o pay_v tribute_n willing_o declare_v his_o subjection_n accord_v to_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o without_o constraint_n or_o necessity_n and_o abase_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o free_a and_o voluntary_a submission_n to_o the_o end_n the_o world_n may_v judge_v of_o he_o as_o of_o a_o common_a man._n crybâ—…_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o pay_v be_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v choose_v a_o city_n as_o a_o certain_a habitation_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v be_v cess_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n therefore_o but_o that_o christ_n come_v to_o capernaum_n as_o to_o his_o own_o city_n to_o pay_v tribute_n they_o that_o use_v to_o receive_v tribute_n c._n this_o tribute_n be_v not_o for_o tolle_fw-la neither_o for_o passage_n nor_o ferry_n but_o it_o be_v a_o yearly_a tribute_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o which_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o pay_v that_o unto_o tyrant_n which_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o pay_v unto_o god_n only_o for_o we_o know_v that_o this_o tribute_n be_v prescribe_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o law_n where_o it_o be_v say_v thus_o much_o shall_v every_o man_n geve_v exodâ—â—_n that_o go_v into_o the_o number_n half_o a_o sickle_n after_o the_o sickle_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n a_o sickle_n be_v twenty_o halfpence_n now_o when_o the_o king_n of_o asia_n have_v bring_v this_o tribute_n unto_o then selue_o the_o roman_n by_o their_o example_n encroach_v the_o same_o so_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v as_o it_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o empire_n and_o government_n of_o god_n pay_v to_o profane_a tyrant_n the_o holy_a tribute_n appoint_v and_o command_v in_o the_o law_n â—…bute_n but_o it_o may_v seem_v very_o absurd_a that_o christ_n which_o come_v to_o redeem_v the_o people_n shall_v not_o be_v free_a from_o tribute_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v take_v away_o this_o offence_n he_o teach_v by_o plain_a word_n that_o he_o do_v it_o of_o his_o voluntary_a will_n only_o and_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o a_o miracle_n because_o he_o can_v exempt_v himself_o from_o earthy_o government_n which_o rule_v the_o sea_n and_o the_o fish_n therein_o a._n as_o touch_v the_o some_o &_o value_v of_o this_o tribute_n
tribute_n and_o many_o of_o they_o will_v open_o have_v resist_v the_o roman_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o josephus_n and_o therefore_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o christ_n be_v accuse_v of_o this_o matter_n before_o pilate_n therefore_o jest_n there_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o any_o show_n or_o token_n of_o a_o seditious_a mind_n â—…ded_v he_o will_v not_o do_v that_o which_o he_o may_v have_v do_v and_o cast_v a_o angle_n c._n although_o we_o grant_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o always_o plenty_n of_o money_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o need_v constrain_v he_o to_o command_v peter_n to_o do_v this_o thing_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o do_v it_o to_o the_o end_n by_o a_o miracle_n he_o may_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o only_a man_n but_o also_o the_o wild_a untamed_a fish_n tributory_a unto_o he_o and_o we_o read_v that_o this_o be_v do_v but_o once_o only_a because_o one_o document_n be_v sufficient_a and_o when_o thou_o have_v open_v his_o mouth_n m._n here_o we_o must_v note_v and_o way_n the_o argument_n &_o proof_n of_o christ_n divinity_n in_o that_o he_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o rule_v the_o fish_n that_o swim_v in_o the_o deep_a and_o cause_v the_o fish_n here_o mention_v to_o come_v to_o peter_n hook_n for_o see_v that_o he_o have_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o all_o and_o to_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v show_v some_o token_n of_o the_o same_o to_o peter_n by_o some_o deed_n or_o sign_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o of_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n also_o that_o take_v and_o geve_v unto_o they_o for_o thou_o and_o i_o a._n we_o have_v already_o declare_v that_o the_o papist_n upon_o this_o place_n do_v very_o fond_o gather_v the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n because_o that_o peter_n be_v join_v unto_o christ_n in_o pay_v tribute_n they_o consider_v not_o that_o peter_n be_v a_o cittezen_n of_o that_o city_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o pay_v tribute_n in_o that_o place_n the_o xviii_o chapter_n at_o the_o same_o time_n come_v the_o disciple_n unto_o jesus_n say_v who_o be_v the_o great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n at_o the_o same_o tyme._n c._n by_o the_o other_o two_o evangelist_n which_o write_v this_o history_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o disciple_n come_v not_o of_o their_o own_o freewill_n unto_o christ_n but_o when_o they_o have_v privy_o dispute_v in_o the_o way_n their_o secret_a talk_n &_o whisper_v be_v bewray_v and_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n at_o all_o in_o this_o that_o matthew_n make_v haste_n to_o the_o answer_n of_o christ_n show_v not_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o history_n but_o let_v pass_v the_o begin_v brief_o show_v why_o christ_n reprove_v the_o foolish_a desire_n of_o supremacy_n in_o his_o disciple_n but_o forsomuch_o as_o christ_n inquire_v of_o their_o secret_a talk_n and_o constrain_v his_o disciple_n to_o confess_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o wish_v for_o â—…tion_n be_v suppress_v we_o be_v teach_v to_o beware_v &_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o secret_a emulation_n and_o desire_n to_o excel_v further_o we_o must_v note_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n the_o foreshewinge_v of_o death_n have_v make_v they_o sorrowful_a and_o heavy_a yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v full_a of_o toy_n and_o drink_v with_o the_o poetical_a nectar_n do_v contend_v by_o and_o by_o for_o the_o principality_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o such_o sorrow_n and_o care_n shall_v so_o sudden_o vanish_v away_o out_o of_o their_o mind_n if_o that_o man_n be_v not_o by_o nature_n too_o much_o give_v to_o ambition_n that_o forget_v the_o present_a war_n and_o fight_n triumph_n before_o the_o victory_n wherefore_o if_o the_o apostle_n so_o soon_o forget_v the_o sermon_n of_o christ_n so_o late_o make_v unto_o they_o what_o shall_v happen_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o leave_v the_o meditation_n of_o the_o cross_n geve_v and_o addict_v our_o self_n to_o sluggishness_n to_o negligence_n and_o to_o vain_a speculation_n who_o be_v the_o great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n e._n the_o greek_a text_n have_v the_o comparative_a for_o the_o superlative_a degree_n as_o thus_o who_o be_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n c._n this_o disputation_n as_o concern_v the_o supremacy_n arise_v not_o hereupon_o the_o christ_n for_o himself_o and_o peter_n pay_v the_o tribute_n as_o many_o think_v because_o the_o same_o begin_v before_o they_o come_v to_o capernaum_n but_o because_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n with_o many_o word_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n and_o also_o comfort_v they_o they_o be_v ignorant_a what_o his_o resurrection_n be_v except_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o certain_a possession_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o kingdom_n therefore_o they_o begin_v this_o disputation_n m._n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o contend_v or_o dispute_v of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n to_o come_v but_o of_o such_o a_o kingdom_n which_o they_o think_v shall_v be_v in_o this_o short_a life_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n as_o concern_v the_o which_o kingdom_n they_o question_v with_o he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n say_v lord_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n 1._o restore_v again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n c._n therefore_o they_o omit_v the_o occasion_n of_o sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n draw_v unto_o themselves_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o his_o resurrection_n whereupon_o among_o the_o secure_a and_o careless_a this_o contention_n arise_v and_o because_o they_o flee_v from_o the_o former_a part_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v sour_a and_o bitter_a to_o the_o flesh_n god_n suffereeh_o they_o to_o be_v seduce_v and_o to_o err_v in_o his_o resurrection_n that_o they_o may_v dream_v of_o that_o which_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v namely_o that_o christ_n by_o the_o bare_a preach_v of_o his_o word_n shall_v possess_v a_o earthy_o kingdom_n and_o that_o they_o in_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v part_n taker_n of_o great_a pleasure_n m._n they_o may_v also_o have_v be_v move_v to_o the_o same_o disputation_n when_o they_o hear_v that_o it_o be_v say_v before_o unto_o peter_n 16._o to_o thou_o will_v i_o geve_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n a._n although_o this_o be_v not_o speak_v proper_o to_o peter_n alone_o but_o to_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n in_o his_o person_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o m._n in_o like_a manner_n they_o have_v see_v james_n 5_o john_n and_o peter_n only_o to_o be_v take_v they_o be_v leave_v behind_o to_o the_o raise_v up_o of_o the_o ruler_n daughter_n and_o also_o they_o only_o go_v with_o christ_n up_o into_o the_o mountain_n 17._o c._n but_o in_o this_o question_n there_o be_v two_o falte_n for_o first_o the_o apostle_n all_o care_n of_o the_o war_n be_v as_o it_o be_v set_v a_o part_n preposterous_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v dismiss_v soldier_n and_o wear_v in_o battle_n require_v rest_n to_o be_v give_v they_o and_o their_o pension_n also_o before_o their_o time_n second_o in_o this_o they_o do_v offend_v namely_o where_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o agree_v together_o as_o brother_n in_o help_v one_o a_o other_o they_o now_o be_v full_a of_o ambition_n seek_v how_o they_o may_v pervert_v one_o a_o other_o wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n our_o race_n may_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o learn_v patient_o to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o cross_n lay_v upon_o we_o until_o the_o full_a time_n of_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o triumphant_a crown_n come_v then_o as_o s._n paul_n exhort_v we_o let_v we_o in_o honour_n go_v before_o one_o a_o other_o 12._o to_o the_o first_o vice_n the_o vain_a curiosity_n of_o these_o man_n at_o this_o day_n be_v a_o kin_n which_o leave_v the_o lawful_a race_n of_o their_o call_n leap_v out_o of_o time_n above_o the_o heaven_n the_o lord_n in_o his_o gospel_n call_n we_o to_o his_o kingdom_n show_v we_o the_o way_n by_o the_o which_o we_o may_v come_v thither_o rash_a and_o inconstant_a man_n nothing_o consider_v of_o faith_n of_o patience_n of_o the_o invocation_n of_o god_n and_o of_o other_o exercise_n fall_v in_o hand_n to_o dispute_v as_o concern_v that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n but_o this_o be_v even_o as_o if_o one_o be_v about_o to_o take_v a_o journey_n inquyre_v where_o his_o lodging_n shall_v be_v move_v not_o one_o foot_n for_o when_o as_o the_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o earth_n whosoever_o he_o
which_o go_v out_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n e._n or_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o ware_v day_n c._n the_o day_n in_o this_o place_n be_v divide_v according_a to_o the_o old_a manner_n for_o they_o do_v begin_v at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o then_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o day_n be_v equal_a or_o a_o like_a but_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n be_v either_o long_o or_o short_a accord_v to_o the_o time_n for_o they_o be_v long_o in_o summer_n than_o in_o winter_n beside_o that_o division_n there_o be_v four_o special_a part_n of_o the_o day_n even_o as_o of_o the_o night_n and_o therefore_o here_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o third_o six_o and_o nine_o hour_n bu._n but_o one_o of_o the_o clock_n after_o midnight_n accord_v to_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v correspondent_a to_o six_o of_o the_o clock_n before_o noon_n or_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o three_o of_o the_o clock_n to_o nine_o six_o to_o twelve_o nine_o to_o three_o and_o a_o leaven_n to_o five_o wherefore_o christ_n say_v be_v there_o not_o twelve_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n to_o high_a labourer_n into_o his_o vineyard_n c._n here_o we_o must_v note_v that_o we_o be_v conduct_v call_v and_o send_v of_o god_n the_o father_n which_o be_v the_o husband_n man_n to_o labour_v in_o his_o vineyard_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o create_v to_o live_v ydellye_a and_o unprofitablye_o in_o this_o life_n without_o fruit_n but_o that_o we_o may_v labour_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o honest_a fruition_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o profitable_a to_o our_o brother_n for_o there_o be_v many_o which_o do_v not_o think_v that_o they_o be_v bear_v to_o other_o man_n himself_o thinck_v it_o sufficient_a if_o they_o do_v no_o injury_n to_o any_o man_n but_o true_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v such_o as_o must_v seek_v for_o the_o profit_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o know_v that_o our_o whole_a life_n be_v unprofitable_a and_o that_o we_o be_v worthy_o condemn_v of_o sluggishness_n until_o every_o one_o of_o we_o do_v frame_v our_o life_n according_a to_o the_o call_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o their_o busy_v of_o themselves_o do_v profit_v nothing_o at_o all_o which_o rash_o take_v this_o or_o that_o kind_n of_o life_n in_o hand_n and_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n b._n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v 9_o neither_o in_o the_o willer_n nor_o in_o the_o runner_n but_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n both_o that_o any_o man_n be_v call_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o also_o that_o he_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o the_o same_o let_v we_o therefore_o commend_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o when_o we_o go_v about_o to_o frame_v our_o life_n that_o he_o may_v govern_v we_o with_o his_o counsel_n 2._o and_o when_o the_o agreement_n be_v make_v with_o the_o labourer_n for_o a_o penny_n a_o day_n he_o send_v they_o into_o his_o vineyard_n and_o when_o the_o agreement_n be_v make_v c._n some_o very_o subtle_o understand_v this_o place_n as_o though_o christ_n shall_v discern_v or_o sunder_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o gentile_n for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v the_o covenant_n be_v make_v at_o the_o first_o hour_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v everlasting_a life_n unto_o they_o under_o a_o condition_n if_o they_o fulfil_v the_o law_n but_o that_o in_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n there_o be_v no_o condition_n make_v at_o the_o least_o of_o work_n because_o salvation_n be_v offer_v unto_o they_o free_o in_o christ_n but_o all_o such_o subtle_a exposition_n be_v unsavoury_a because_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o make_v any_o difference_n in_o the_o covenant_n or_o condition_n but_o only_o in_o time_n because_o that_o they_o which_o come_v into_o the_o vineyard_n not_o long_o before_o the_o evening_n receive_v the_o like_a reward_n with_o the_o first_o merit_n for_o although_o we_o know_v that_o god_n in_o time_n pass_v promise_v in_o the_o law_n to_o the_o jew_n the_o reward_n of_o work_n we_o know_v notwithstanding_o that_o this_o want_v effect_n because_o there_o be_v never_o no_o man_n that_o god_n give_v salvation_n by_o his_o merit_n question_n why_o then_o may_v some_o man_n say_v do_v christ_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o condition_n speak_v of_o the_o first_o and_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o other_o hold_v his_o peace_n â–ª_o answer_n sure_o he_o do_v it_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v teach_v that_o the_o last_o be_v have_v in_o as_o great_a estimation_n &_o honour_n without_o injury_n do_v to_o any_o man_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v call_v at_o the_o first_o for_o speak_v proper_o he_o owe_v nothing_o to_o any_o man_n and_o by_o his_o right_n he_o require_v of_o we_o which_o be_v bind_v unto_o he_o whatsoever_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v but_o because_o he_o do_v free_o geve_v unto_o we_o the_o reward_n he_o be_v say_v to_o condition_n for_o those_o work_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o hereupon_o also_o it_o come_v that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o reward_n he_o vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v the_o crown_n which_o notwithstanding_o he_o free_o give_v unto_o we_o to_o conclude_v that_o he_o may_v show_v we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o quarrel_n or_o contend_v with_o god_n if_o he_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o honour_n that_o we_o have_v which_o come_v a_o great_a while_n after_o we_o he_o borrow_v a_o similitude_n of_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o man_n who_o first_o condition_n of_o the_o reward_n and_o then_o send_v the_o workman_n to_o their_o labour_n for_o a_o penny_n a_o day_n the_o latin_a text_n for_o a_o penny_n have_v denarius_fw-la which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o roman_a coin_n worth_a a_o groat_n that_o be_v three_o french_a shilling_n and_o six_o penny_n as_o guilielmus_fw-la budaeus_fw-la suppose_v and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o this_o be_v the_o reward_n in_o those_o day_n of_o a_o day_n labour_n that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o third_o four_o and_o five_o verse_n pertain_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n that_o the_o other_o do_v go_v before_o 6_o and_o about_o the_o eleven_o hour_n he_o go_v out_o and_o find_v other_o stand_v idle_a and_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o stand_v you_o here_o all_o the_o day_n idle_a and_o about_o the_o eleven_o hour_n a._n we_o have_v show_v already_o that_o by_o this_o hour_n he_o understand_v the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n m._n we_o must_v here_o note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o workman_n do_v not_o run_v of_o their_o own_o volun_n tarry_v will_n into_o the_o vineyard_n â—â—_o but_o be_v call_v and_o send_v by_o the_o goodman_n of_o the_o house_n for_o he_o send_v not_o nor_o call_v idle_a lord_n and_o prelate_n which_o fly_v as_o â—…avens_n to_o the_o carrian_n but_o laborer_n as_o concern_v the_o which_o matter_n read_v the_o nine_o chapter_n go_v before_o 8._o and_o when_o even_o be_v come_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n say_v unto_o his_o steward_v call_v the_o labourer_n and_o geve_v they_o their_o hire_n begin_v at_o the_o last_o until_o the_o first_o and_o when_o even_o be_v come_v c._n in_o that_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n command_v to_o begin_v at_o the_o last_o there_o be_v no_o mystery_n to_o be_v seek_v for_o as_o though_o god_n will_v crown_v the_o first_o which_o by_o order_n of_o time_n be_v last_o for_o this_o interpretation_n shall_v be_v far_o disagree_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n which_o say_v we_o which_o shall_v live_v and_o shall_v remain_v in_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n tâ—…_n shall_v not_o câ—…me_v ere_o they_o which_o sleep_n but_o christ_n here_o appoint_v &_o contrary_a order_n because_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o express_v that_o which_o hereafter_o he_o add_v say_v that_o the_o first_o murmur_v because_o more_o be_v not_o give_v unto_o they_o moreover_o he_o do_v not_o affirm_v neither_o be_v it_o his_o meaning_n that_o this_o murmur_a shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n but_o he_o only_o deny_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o cause_n of_o murmur_v then_o â—…ther_n for_o the_o figure_n call_v prosopopaeia_fw-la which_o he_o bring_v in_o do_v not_o a_o little_a manifest_v this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o liberality_n of_o god_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o complaint_n and_o murmur_n of_o man_n when_o he_o bestow_v upon_o the_o unworthy_a without_o their_o merit_n great_a reward_n they_o therefore_o have_v a_o vain_a imagination_n which_o think_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v touch_v in_o these_o word_n which_o be_v malicious_a and_o envious_a towards_o the_o gentile_n for_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o have_v such_o make_v equal_a in_o reward_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o this_o wickedness_n do_v
they_o both_o for_o we_o have_v declare_v already_o that_o christ_n sit_v upon_o the_o coulte_n only_o and_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n have_v these_o word_n and_o they_o bring_v the_o coulte_n to_o jesus_n and_o lay_v their_o garment_n upon_o he_o and_o he_o sit_v thereon_o b._n our_o saviour_n christ_n think_v good_a to_o make_v this_o show_n of_o his_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o people_n before_o he_o shall_v suffer_v that_o thereby_o he_o may_v confirm_v the_o good_a in_o the_o faith_n towards_o he_o and_o may_v make_v the_o wicked_a void_a of_o excuse_n it_o be_v a_o great_a pomp_n therefore_o &_o very_o kingly_a if_o we_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o their_o rejoice_n and_o to_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n also_o by_o the_o which_o he_o cast_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o make_v himself_o to_o be_v fear_v of_o his_o cruel_a enemy_n c._n furthermore_o the_o jew_n themselves_o be_v constrain_v to_o expound_v the_o prophecy_n of_o zachary_n which_o be_v then_o fulfil_v of_o the_o messiah_n notwithstanding_o they_o deride_v we_o judge_v we_o to_o be_v delude_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o ass_n because_o we_o attribute_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n but_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o ground_v upon_o this_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o upon_o far_o great_a testimony_n moreover_o when_o we_o say_v &_o affirm_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n we_o take_v not_o the_o grâ—…unde_n there_o of_o upon_o this_o that_o he_o enter_v into_o jerusalem_n ride_v upon_o a_o ass_n but_o hereupon_o we_o ground_n the_o same_o because_o he_o make_v the_o blind_a to_o see_v the_o deaf_a to_o here_o â—…_n the_o lame_a to_o walk_v and_o the_o dead_a to_o rise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n &_o because_o he_o raise_v himself_o to_o life_n be_v put_v to_o death_n the_o three_o day_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o confirmation_n of_o the_o base_a entrance_n of_o christ_n into_o jerusalem_n must_v not_o be_v despise_v because_o the_o almighty_a do_v foreshow_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophete_n zachary_n the_o same_o thing_n that_o man_n may_v know_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n be_v disagree_v with_o the_o pomp_n glory_n &_o power_n of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o it_o be_v also_o rather_o spiritual_a 8._o and_o many_o of_o the_o people_n spread_v their_o garment_n in_o the_o way_n other_o cut_v down_o branch_n from_o the_o tree_n and_o straw_v they_o in_o the_o way_n and_o many_o of_o the_o people_n c._n here_o the_o evangelist_n do_v declare_v that_o christ_n be_v know_v of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v a_o king_n m._n sure_o the_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n in_o this_o be_v wonderful_a that_o he_o use_v the_o rude_a simple_a and_o abject_a sort_n of_o people_n and_o not_o the_o great_a cittizenes_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o scribe_n pharisee_o and_o high_a priest_n to_o receive_v his_o son_n and_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o so_o stir_v up_o their_o mind_n and_o make_v they_o so_o joyful_a that_o set_v all_o fear_n aside_o of_o the_o high_a power_n and_o of_o excommunication_n they_o proclaim_v he_o with_o open_a cry_n to_o be_v their_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o so_o condemn_v their_o elder_n and_o that_o these_o man_n be_v not_o cittizenes_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o such_o as_o come_v from_o far_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o feast_n day_n we_o may_v gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o john_n who_o say_v 12._o on_o the_o next_o day_n much_o people_n that_o be_v come_v to_o the_o feast_n when_o they_o hear_v that_o jesus_n shall_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n take_v branch_n of_o palm_n tree_n and_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o and_o cry_v it_o may_v seem_v true_o a_o maygame_n or_o jest_a matter_n for_o the_o rude_a multitude_n cut_v down_o bow_n and_o spread_v their_o garment_n in_o the_o way_n to_o geve_v unto_o christ_n the_o vain_a title_n of_o a_o king_n notwithstanding_o as_o they_o do_v this_o in_o good_a earnest_n and_o do_v faithful_o declare_v their_o mind_n even_o so_o christ_n think_v they_o meet_v and_o worthy_a proclaimer_n of_o his_o kingdom_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v marvel_v at_o any_o such_o beginning_n when_o as_o he_o sit_v at_o this_o day_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n do_v send_v obscure_a and_o base_a man_n from_o his_o heavenly_a throne_n of_o who_o his_o majesty_n be_v cellebrate_v in_o a_o most_o contemptible_a manner_n other_o cut_v down_o branch_n c._n many_o conjecture_n that_o the_o cut_n of_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o palm_n tree_n come_v of_o a_o ancient_a and_o solemn_a custom_n of_o the_o day_n as_o concern_v the_o which_o matter_n we_o may_v read_v much_o in_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o leviticus_fw-la 23._o but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o probable_a that_o this_o honour_n be_v give_v unto_o christ_n at_o a_o sudden_a by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n first_o in_o the_o disciple_n who_o have_v premeditate_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n than_o in_o the_o multitude_n which_o be_v set_v one_o by_o the_o disciple_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n where_o he_o say_v and_o when_o he_o be_v now_o come_v nigh_o to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o mount_n olivet_n the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o disciple_n begin_v to_o rejoice_v and_o to_o praise_n god_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n for_o all_o the_o miracle_n that_o they_o have_v see_v say_v bless_v be_v the_o king_n that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 19_o 9_o moreover_o the_o people_n that_o go_v before_o and_o they_o that_o come_v after_o cry_v say_v hosanna_o to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n hosanna_o in_o the_o high_a moreover_o the_o people_n b._n this_o acclamation_n and_o cry_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o psalm_n where_o other_o thing_n proper_o answer_v and_o agree_v to_o the_o present_a pomp_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v thus_o red_a the_o same_o stone_n which_o the_o bvilder_n refuse_v be_v become_v the_o head_n stone_n in_o the_o corner_n this_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v &_o it_o be_v marvelous_a in_o our_o eye_n 11â—…_n this_o be_v the_o day_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v we_o will_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a in_o it_o help_v now_o oh_o lord_n oh_o lord_n send_v we_o now_o prosperity_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n etc_n etc_n this_o verce_a help_v now_o oh_o lord_n oh_o lord_n send_v we_o now_o prosperity_n be_v apply_v of_o they_o unto_o christ_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o psalm_n be_v then_o use_v c._n also_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n do_v not_o without_o good_a cause_n recite_v the_o hebrew_n word_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o these_o acclamation_n and_o joyful_a cry_n be_v not_o rash_o give_v unto_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o petition_n and_o word_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o speak_v without_o consideration_n but_o that_o they_o reverent_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o prayer_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v commit_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o although_o he_o do_v there_o speak_v as_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v special_o respect_n and_o will_v that_o other_o also_o shall_v have_v regard_n to_o the_o eternal_a and_o everlasting_a succession_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v unto_o he_o for_o he_o frame_v &_o give_v unto_o the_o church_n a_o perpetual_a law_n of_o pray_v which_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v decay_v be_v in_o use_n and_o so_o the_o custom_n prevail_v and_o grow_v that_o oftentimes_o they_o make_v their_o prayer_n as_o concern_v the_o promise_a redemption_n in_o these_o word_n also_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o mathewe_n as_o we_o touch_v even_o now_o to_o recite_v the_o verse_n in_o hebrew_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v teach_v the_o christ_n be_v know_v to_o the_o people_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o redeemer_n e._n this_o shout_n therefore_o of_o the_o people_n be_v a_o wish_v of_o prosperity_n and_o a_o prosperous_a cry_n even_o as_o we_o in_o these_o day_n when_o any_o magistrate_n be_v new_o choose_v into_o his_o office_n shout_n and_o wish_v he_o good_a success_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n this_o people_n be_v affection_a towards_o christ_n they_o think_v now_o that_o his_o corporal_a kingdom_n shall_v begin_v and_o prosper_v therefore_o they_o pray_v and_o wish_v that_o all_o thing_n may_v happen_v unto_o he_o lucky_o for_o
that_o they_o be_v sorrowful_a in_o mind_n except_o they_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o corruption_n and_o abuse_n and_o testysie_n with_o their_o tongue_n that_o they_o desire_v a_o reformation_n so_o often_o as_o occasion_n shall_v serve_v but_o let_v they_o which_o have_v not_o authority_n public_a seek_v to_o amend_v those_o abuse_n with_o their_o tongue_n which_o they_o can_v remedy_v with_o their_o hand_n c._n and_o let_v they_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v either_o pourge_v his_o church_n himself_o orelse_o suffer_v those_o to_o pourge_v it_o to_o who_o he_o have_v commit_v power_n and_o authority_n question_n notwithstanding_o some_o demand_n here_o why_o christ_n do_v correct_v this_o small_a and_o tolerable_a abuse_n when_o he_o see_v the_o temple_n to_o be_v replenish_v with_o gross_a superstition_n answer_n which_o he_o let_v alone_o we_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n to_o restore_v all_o the_o sacrede_v ceremony_n into_o their_o former_a use_n neither_o that_o he_o have_v any_o consideration_n which_o falte_n be_v great_a and_o which_o less_o but_o that_o he_o have_v only_o this_o regard_n that_o under_o one_o visible_a sign_n he_o may_v teach_v that_o the_o part_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v commit_v unto_o he_o of_o god_n to_o be_v purge_v and_o also_o that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v corrupt_v with_o palpable_a &_o sensible_a abuse_n notwithstanding_o this_o market_n of_o buy_v and_o sell_v in_o the_o temple_n want_v not_o a_o cloak_n for_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o ease_n to_o the_o people_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v trouble_v to_o feke_v their_o sacrifice_n a_o far_o of_o and_o then_o that_o every_o man_n which_o ment_fw-la to_o offer_v may_v have_v money_n at_o hand_n but_o these_o chopper_n and_o changer_n do_v not_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n but_o in_o the_o court_n or_o yard_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o place_n be_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o temple_n but_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o unseemly_a for_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o temple_n then_o to_o have_v a_o fair_a or_o market_n erect_v so_o never_o the_o same_o this_o profanation_n be_v not_o tolerable_a and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v the_o more_o earnest_o inveigh_v against_o the_o same_o because_o it_o be_v open_o know_v that_o this_o abuse_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o covetousness_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o receive_v their_o filthy_a lucre_n for_o as_o a_o man_n enter_v into_o a_o shop_n or_o bowth_n in_o the_o which_o diverse_a fine_a and_o pleasant_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v sell_v be_v entice_v and_o allure_v by_o the_o glitter_a show_n thereof_o to_o buy_v somewhat_o where_o as_o at_o the_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o same_o he_o have_v no_o such_o affection_n even_o so_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o temple_n lay_v their_o entice_v snare_n that_o by_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n they_o may_v draw_v unto_o they_o some_o gain_n by_o oblation_n of_o every_o one_o m._n god_n trewe_o have_v command_v to_o offer_v but_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o institution_n to_o serve_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o covetousness_n of_o man_n furthermore_o he_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o have_v his_o holy_a temple_n so_o profane_v for_o what_o face_n or_o show_v of_o the_o temple_n be_v this_o jerusalem_n christ_n therefore_o heinge_v enter_v into_o the_o temple_n first_o of_o all_o purge_v this_o foul_a spot_n and_o blemish_n to_o declare_v how_o great_o they_o do_v displease_v &_o how_o untollerable_a they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n which_o under_o the_o show_n &_o pretence_n of_o piety_n seek_v after_o nothing_o but_o gain_n abominable_a there_o be_v many_o other_o wicked_a abuse_n in_o the_o temple_n which_o he_o leave_v untouched_a to_o teach_v we_o that_o those_o evil_n which_o do_v most_o near_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n ought_v first_o of_o all_o to_o be_v purge_v and_o that_o there_o be_v wickedness_n more_o abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n than_o hypocrisy_n and_o where_o as_o he_o do_v not_o only_o by_o his_o word_n but_o also_o by_o his_o deed_n abolish_v those_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o do_v displease_v he_o although_o he_o know_v that_o in_o short_a time_n both_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n shall_v be_v destroy_v they_o be_v teach_v which_o have_v receive_v power_n from_o god_n in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o only_o by_o their_o word_n but_o also_o by_o their_o deed_n pourge_v the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n although_o they_o know_v that_o their_o corruption_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n shall_v firm_o abide_v still_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o reprobate_n a._n for_o by_o this_o mean_v god_n have_v give_v they_o power_n to_o seek_v chief_o and_o first_o of_o all_o for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o his_o divine_a worship_n 13_o it_o be_v write_v my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n but_o you_o have_v make_v it_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n it_o be_v write_v b._n our_o saviour_n christ_n here_o show_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o do_v bring_a in_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o house_n of_o god._n my_o house_n be_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n c._n this_o place_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n â—…_n which_o very_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n for_o there_o be_v foreshow_v the_o calling_n of_o the_o gentile_n esayas_n therefore_o promisethe_v that_o god_n will_v bring_v to_o pass_v not_o only_o that_o the_o temple_n shall_v recover_v the_o excellency_n that_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v but_o also_o that_o all_o nation_n round_o about_o shall_v come_v thither_o and_o that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v come_v into_o true_a and_o sincere_a godliness_n it_o be_v certain_a trewe_o that_o he_o speak_v metaphorical_o for_o the_o prophet_n do_v shadow_n by_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n the_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n this_o certain_o be_v never_o fulfil_v that_o all_o people_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_n when_o as_o therefore_o he_o pronounce_v that_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v a_o place_n of_o prayer_n for_o all_o nation_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o with_o one_o mouth_n and_o consent_n together_o they_o may_v call_v upon_o the_o true_a god_n with_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n but_o because_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o respect_n that_o it_o be_v then_o the_o visible_a and_o public_a place_n of_o piety_n christ_n do_v not_o without_o good_a cause_n cast_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o tooth_n that_o they_o have_v bring_v the_o same_o to_o a_o other_o use_n than_o at_o the_o first_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v this_o namely_o that_o god_n will_v have_v the_o temple_n stand_v hitherto_o as_o a_o sign_n to_o the_o which_o all_o the_o worshipper_n of_o he_o may_v be_v tie_v how_o unworthe_o and_o wicked_o therefore_o do_v they_o convert_v it_o to_o a_o profane_a market_n moreover_o in_o the_o time_n or_o age_n of_o christ_n this_o temple_n be_v in_o deed_n the_o house_n of_o prayer_n that_o be_v to_o say_v so_o long_o as_o the_o law_n with_o the_o shadow_n thereof_o flourish_v for_o it_o begin_v to_o bethe_v house_n of_o prayer_n to_o all_o nation_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n sound_v by_o the_o which_o the_o whole_a world_n grow_v into_o one_o consent_n of_o faith_n and_o although_o it_o be_v afterward_o quyghte_v overthrow_v yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o prophesy_v appear_v as_o yet_o unto_o this_o day_n for_o because_o the_o law_n go_v out_o of_o zion_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o they_o which_o seek_v to_o pray_v aright_o have_v respect_n to_o that_o beginning_a 2._o we_o grant_v true_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o place_n because_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v call_v upon_o in_o every_o place_n but_o as_o the_o faithful_a be_v say_v to_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o canaan_n 19_o which_o profess_v that_o they_o worship_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n even_o so_o they_o be_v say_v to_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n because_o from_o thence_o true_a religion_n come_v and_o there_o be_v the_o self_n same_o begin_n of_o water_n which_o in_o a_o short_a space_n do_v wonderful_o increase_v and_o flow_v and_o geve_v life_n to_o the_o drinker_n thereof_o as_o testify_v the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n in_o like_a manner_n also_o those_o water_n of_o life_n have_v their_o begin_v 47_o which_o run_v the_o half_a part_n of_o they_o toward_o the_o east_n sea_n
the_o people_n to_o attribute_n the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n to_o christ_n yea_o in_o the_o small_a thing_n they_o will_v have_v their_o decree_n to_o be_v count_v for_o divine_a oracle_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o allow_v or_o to_o reject_v any_o thing_n except_o it_o have_v pass_v by_o their_o consent_n so_o that_o they_o count_v it_o a_o absurd_a and_o perverse_a thing_n to_o have_v any_o man_n extol_v with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o messiah_n by_o the_o people_n who_o they_o with_o their_o consent_n have_v not_o advance_v thereunto_o by_o some_o decree_n and_o true_o it_o have_v be_v meet_a if_o that_o they_o have_v discharge_v their_o office_n and_o calling_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v go_v before_o all_o the_o people_n as_o author_n and_o captain_n for_o the_o priest_n be_v create_v and_o appoint_v that_o all_o man_n may_v seek_v for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n at_o their_o lip_n 2._o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o angel_n and_o interpreter_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n but_o because_o they_o have_v false_o extinguish_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n christ_n do_v very_o apt_o answer_v that_o they_o profit_n nothing_o at_o all_o whilst_o they_o go_v about_o to_o suppress_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n because_o rather_o than_o they_o shall_v bring_v that_o to_o pass_v it_o shall_v by_o violence_n burst_v out_o of_o the_o stone_n notwithstanding_o under_o this_o there_o be_v contain_v a_o secret_a grant_v for_o christ_n do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o preposterous_a order_n that_o the_o unlerned_a multitude_n and_o child_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o that_o with_o their_o voice_n and_o cry_n shall_v cellebrate_v the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o because_o they_o do_v malicious_o choke_v the_o truth_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o lawful_a witness_n thereof_o he_o say_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o god_n stir_v up_o other_o and_o do_v choose_v child_n in_o their_o steed_n to_o their_o great_a ignominy_n and_o shame_n hereby_o there_o come_v to_o we_o no_o small_a consolation_n for_o although_o the_o wicked_a will_v not_o a_o little_a seek_v to_o cover_v and_o obscure_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o here_o we_o hear_v that_o all_o their_o labour_n and_o device_n be_v in_o vain_a they_o hope_v when_o they_o have_v destroy_v some_o and_o stay_v other_o some_o through_o fear_n from_o help_v forward_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o have_v obtain_v their_o purpose_n but_o true_o the_o lord_n will_v frustrate_v their_o expectation_n â—…ered_v because_o he_o will_v rather_o geve_v mouth_n and_o tongue_n to_o stone_n than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n shall_v want_v witness_n c._n the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n speak_v in_o contempt_n say_v do_v thou_o hear_v what_o these_o say_v as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v thou_o seek_v praise_n of_o these_o child_n which_o know_v not_o what_o they_o say_v but_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o why_o not_o bu._n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o hear_v they_o well_o enough_o the_o which_o answer_n do_v constant_o meintaine_v it_o all_o doubt_n be_v whole_o take_v away_o but_o it_o seem_v to_o signify_v somewhat_o more_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o voice_n which_o you_o yourselves_o ought_v to_o utter_v these_o child_n do_v express_v have_v you_o never_o read_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n c._n the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n take_v occasion_n to_o calumniate_v of_o that_o that_o he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v call_v a_o king_n of_o child_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o always_o proud_o despise_v humility_n in_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n this_o malice_n christ_n confute_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n which_o make_v infant_n also_o to_o be_v proclaimer_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n a._n this_o place_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n allege_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o viii_o psalm_n c_o where_o 8._o as_o touch_v the_o letter_n be_v thus_o write_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o very_a babe_n &_o suckling_n have_v thou_o ordain_v strength_n by_o the_o which_o word_n the_o prophet_n mean_v that_o although_o tongue_n hold_v their_o peace_n yet_o god_n have_v no_o need_n of_o other_o retoritian_n or_o eloquent_a person_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o power_n than_o young_a infant_n which_o as_o yet_o hang_v on_o their_o mother_n breast_n they_o true_o be_v many_o but_o the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n which_o shine_v in_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o sound_n of_o great_a eloquence_n a._n as_o if_o the_o prophet_n david_n shall_v have_v say_v thy_o wonderful_a work_n oh_o lord_n which_o thou_o show_v in_o infant_n who_o thou_o wonderful_o preserve_v do_v declare_v that_o thou_o be_v such_o a_o one_o which_o haste_n a_o care_n for_o mankind_n by_o who_o providence_n all_o thing_n be_v govern_v there_o be_v no_o great_a need_n of_o eloquence_n to_o extol_v &_o set_v forth_o thy_o power_n the_o very_a infant_n which_o suck_n their_o mother_n teat_n do_v preach_v the_o same_o c._n for_o they_o which_o way_n and_o consider_v with_o themselves_o how_o the_o child_n be_v beget_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n how_o the_o same_o be_v nourish_v there_o for_o the_o space_n of_o nine_o month_n how_o the_o same_o at_o length_n be_v wonderful_o bear_v and_o how_o it_o find_v food_n to_o nourish_v it_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n not_o only_o feel_v &_o confess_v that_o god_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n but_o also_o he_o shall_v wonder_v &_o marvel_n at_o the_o same_o even_o so_o the_o son_n and_o the_o moon_n although_o they_o be_v dumb_a creature_n yet_o not_o withstand_v they_o be_v say_v to_o preach_v &_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n yea_o treuly_a whatsoever_o be_v in_o heaven_n &_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n although_o it_o want_v a_o tongue_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n to_o be_v short_a see_v in_o the_o tongue_n of_o infant_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v sound_o christ_n do_v hereby_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n at_o all_o if_o he_o receive_v the_o praise_n of_o infant_n which_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o use_n of_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o infant_n do_v preach_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o all_o man_n why_o do_v you_o count_v it_o a_o unseemly_a thing_n that_o child_n shall_v yield_v praise_n unto_o i_o at_o this_o day_n for_o these_o of_o the_o twain_o be_v more_o foot_n thereunto_o because_o they_o have_v their_o tongue_n by_o these_o word_n but_o covert_o he_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n m._n there_o be_v certain_a which_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n usurp_v this_o place_n not_o accord_v to_o the_o letter_n see_v that_o they_o be_v neither_o suckling_n nor_o infant_n which_o cry_v hosanna_o in_o the_o temple_n but_o child_n of_o more_o ripe_a age_n than_o those_o of_o who_o the_o prophet_n make_v mention_v in_o the_o psalm_n but_o accord_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o they_o say_v have_v not_o respect_n in_o this_o place_n to_o infant_n and_o suckling_n in_o age_n but_o to_o child_n in_o spirit_n and_o estimation_n because_o the_o little_a child_n do_v geve_v testimony_n in_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n and_o desirous_a of_o revenge_n and_o bloody_a man_n do_v most_o obstinate_o resist_v therefore_o they_o think_v that_o this_o verse_n be_v object_v unto_o they_o of_o christ_n but_o the_o former_a exposition_n be_v more_o apt_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o sense_n m._n moreover_o by_o this_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v not_o to_o be_v child_n in_o understanding_n but_o in_o malice_n that_o we_o may_v deliver_v out_o of_o our_o mouth_n the_o praise_n of_o god_n to_o the_o confusion_n of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o power_n of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o we_o may_v instruct_v our_o child_n with_o a_o singular_a study_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n all_o hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n be_v set_v apart_o 17._o and_o he_o leave_v they_o and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n unto_o bethany_n and_o have_v his_o abide_n there_o and_o the_o leave_v they_o m._n the_o evangelist_n mark_n have_v and_o when_o he_o have_v look_v round_o about_o upon_o all_o thing_n and_o now_o the_o even_a tide_n be_v come_v he_o go_v out_o unto_o bethany_n with_o the_o twelve_o 11._o many_o show_v a_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v so_o namely_o because_o he_o will_v not_o before_o the_o time_n geve_v occasion_n to_o his_o enemy_n to_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o unto_o bethany_n where_o he_o have_v raise_v
time_n paste_n he_o appoint_v priest_n which_o shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v trimmer_n of_o his_o vine_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o when_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o husbandman_n receive_v the_o vine_n well_o order_v and_o trim_v in_o all_o point_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o householder_n he_o do_v not_o a_o little_a set_v forth_o their_o salt_n for_o the_o more_o liberal_o that_o they_o be_v deal_v with_o all_o so_o much_o the_o more_o hatred_n be_v their_o ingratitude_n worthy_a of_o this_o argument_n the_o apostell_n paul_n use_v when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o exhort_v the_o pastor_n bold_o to_o discharge_v their_o office_n because_o they_o be_v choose_v steward_n to_o govern_v the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n timâ—…_n and_o he_o use_v it_o well_o for_o the_o more_o excellent_a and_o honourable_a their_o condition_n be_v the_o more_o they_o be_v bind_v unto_o god_n diligent_o to_o discharge_v their_o work_n and_o office_n so_o that_o their_o ingratitude_n &_o wickedness_n be_v most_o detestable_a which_o light_o regard_v so_o great_a liberality_n of_o god_n and_o honour_n also_o bestow_v upon_o they_o a._n as_o concern_v this_o work_n in_o the_o vineyard_n the_o apostel_n writ_v after_o this_o sort_n say_v m._n he_o make_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o shepherd_n and_o teacher_n epheâ—…_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o the_o work_n and_o ministration_n even_o to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n &_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o full_a perfect_v age_n of_o christ_n except_o the_o vine_n be_v daily_o trim_v &_o cut_v it_o can_v not_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n so_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v order_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v let_v the_o faithful_a therefore_o remember_v that_o they_o have_v need_n of_o his_o dress_v and_o that_o without_o it_o they_o can_v not_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o went_n into_o a_o strange_a country_n bu._n this_o be_v speak_v according_a to_o imitation_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n which_o after_o they_o have_v commit_v their_o possession_n or_o land_n to_o their_o tenante_n and_o fermer_n depart_v into_o some_o other_o place_n but_o the_o lord_n never_o depart_v but_o daily_o work_v all_o in_o all_o s._n by_o these_o word_n he_o only_o note_v the_o expectation_n which_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n have_v for_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o vine_n for_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o his_o vine_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n say_v i_o look_v that_o it_o shall_v have_v bring_v forth_o grape_n and_o it_o bring_v forth_o thorn_n and_o he_o declare_v in_o the_o seven_o verse_n follow_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o grape_n say_v 5._o he_o look_v for_o equity_n but_o see_v there_o be_v wrong_a 34._o and_o when_o the_o time_n of_o the_o fruit_n draw_v never_o he_o send_v his_o servant_n to_o the_o husbandman_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o when_o the_o time_n of_o the_o fruit_n but_o hitherto_o he_o have_v make_v mention_v of_o the_o benefit_n show_v upon_o this_o people_n now_o it_o follow_v how_o unjust_o they_o recompense_v so_o love_v and_o beneficial_a a_o father_n he_o send_v his_o servant_n his_o servant_n be_v the_o prophet_n by_o who_o the_o lord_n urge_v the_o priest_n to_o render_v fruit_v unto_o god_n but_o it_o be_v marvel_v why_o christ_n compare_v the_o prophet_n to_o servant_n who_o the_o grape_n gather_v time_n be_v paste_n be_v send_v to_o require_v fruit_n â—…stion_n for_o we_o know_v also_o that_o they_o be_v vinedresser_n and_o that_o the_o same_o office_n that_o be_v enjoin_v the_o priest_n belong_v unto_o they_o we_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v exact_o â—…swere_v or_o scrupulouslye_o express_v what_o be_v like_a or_o unlike_a between_o these_o two_o order_n the_o priest_n certain_o in_o the_o begin_v be_v ordain_v for_o this_o cause_n that_o they_o with_o sound_n doctrine_n shall_v perfect_o and_o true_o till_o and_o instruct_v the_o church_n but_o when_o they_o neglect_v the_o work_n commit_v unto_o they_o by_o slothful_a negligence_n the_o prophet_n be_v send_v as_o extraordinary_a helper_n to_o purge_v and_o take_v away_o all_o weed_n that_o be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o vine_n and_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o the_o priest_n notwithstanding_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o do_v sharp_o reprehend_v the_o people_n they_o restore_v the_o decay_a godliness_n they_o waken_v sleapie_a mind_n and_o bring_v again_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o a_o new_a life_n and_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v this_o than_o to_o require_v the_o yearly_a profit_n dew_n unto_o god_n out_o of_o the_o vine_n the_o which_o thing_n christ_n both_o apt_o and_o true_o appli_v to_o his_o purpose_n 35._o and_o the_o husband_n man_n catch_v his_o servant_n and_o bet_v one_o kill_v a_o other_o and_o stone_v a_o other_o and_o the_o husbandman_n catch_v c._n here_o the_o evangelist_n mark_v and_o luke_n differ_v somewhat_o from_o mathewe_n for_o our_o evangelist_n mathewe_n say_v that_o he_o send_v many_o servant_n and_o when_o those_o be_v evil_a entreat_v he_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o send_n of_o a_o great_a number_n but_o the_o other_o two_o say_v that_o he_o send_v they_o one_o after_o a_o other_o and_o not_o two_o or_o three_o at_o once_o but_o we_o must_v note_v that_o although_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o evangelist_n be_v all_o one_o namely_o that_o the_o jew_n dare_v deal_v so_o with_o the_o son_n as_o they_o have_v deal_v oftentimes_o with_o the_o prophet_n before_o yet_o notwithstanding_o mathewe_n do_v more_o exprestye_n declare_v the_o matter_n itself_o namely_o that_o the_o lord_n by_o send_v so_o many_o prophet_n do_v contend_v with_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o priest_n whereby_o it_o do_v appear_v how_o incurable_a their_o madness_n be_v which_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v be_v correct_v and_o amend_v beat_v one_o kill_v a_o other_o s._n the_o priest_n allow_v and_o uphold_v the_o false_a prophet_n which_o prophessed_a lie_n as_o say_v the_o prophet_n jeremy_n kill_v the_o true_a prophet_n of_o god._n 5._o some_o of_o the_o prophet_n they_o do_v beat_v as_o jeremy_n and_o mycheas_n some_o of_o they_o they_o kill_v as_o isaiah_n and_o amos_n &_o some_o they_o stone_v in_o the_o temple_n â–ª_o as_o zacharias_n and_o barachias_n 36._o again_o he_o send_v other_o servant_n more_o than_o the_o first_o and_o they_o do_v unto_o they_o likewise_o again_o he_o send_v s._n they_o slay_v also_o the_o prophet_n that_o come_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n among_o who_o s._n john_n the_o baptist_n be_v one_o as_o concern_v these_o we_o read_v thus_o moreover_o all_o the_o ruler_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n trespass_v more_o syn_v after_o all_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o pollute_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o have_v hallow_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o lord_n god_o of_o their_o father_n send_v to_o they_o by_o his_o messenger_n rise_a up_o betimes_o and_o send_v for_o he_o have_v compassion_n on_o his_o people_n and_o one_o his_o dwell_a place_n 36._o but_o they_o mock_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n and_o despise_v his_o word_n and_o misuse_v his_o prophet_n until_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n arise_v against_o this_o people_n and_o till_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n and_o christ_n himself_o say_v behold_v i_o send_v unto_o you_o prophet_n and_o wise_a man_n and_o scribe_n and_o some_o of_o they_o you_o shall_v kill_v and_o crucify_v and_o some_o of_o they_o you_o shall_v scourge_v in_o your_o synagogue_n 23._o and_o persecute_v from_o city_n to_o city_n and_o again_o he_o say_v jerusalem_n jerusalem_n which_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o stonie_v they_o which_o be_v send_v unto_o thou_o 13._o 37._o but_o last_o of_o all_o he_o send_v unto_o they_o his_o own_o son_n say_v they_o will_v stand_v in_o awe_n of_o my_o son_n but_o last_o of_o all_o he_o send_v he_o a._n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n as_o we_o say_v before_o contend_v with_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o priest_n for_o although_o certain_a of_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o believe_v yet_o notwithstanding_o their_o unbelief_n can_v not_o make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n christ_n be_v that_o immaculate_a lamb_n which_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o these_o latter_a day_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v send_v into_o this_o world_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o
for_o there_o be_v great_a trouble_n in_o the_o land_n and_o wrath_n over_o all_o this_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v fall_v through_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o shall_v be_v lead_v away_o captive_a in_o to_o all_o nation_n he_o mean_v the_o land_n of_o jewry_n by_o this_o word_n wrath_n he_o understand_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v great_a affliction_n and_o calamitis_n send_v of_o god_n from_o heaven_n which_o declare_v that_o god_n be_v angry_a 2._o he_o join_v wrath_n and_o trouble_n together_o because_o god_n be_v angry_a send_v trouble_v 1._o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v by_o this_o great_a trouble_n the_o lord_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v angry_a against_o this_o people_n dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o jewry_n and_o what_o this_o trouble_n shall_v be_v he_o afterward_o declare_v when_o he_o say_v and_o they_o shall_v fall_v through_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n etc_n etc_n and_o in_o this_o place_n be_v put_v in_o stead_n of_o for._n b._n he_o that_o read_v the_o story_n of_o josephus_n shall_v see_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a in_o all_o point_n for_o so_o many_o evil_n happen_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o beséeginge_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v tell_v a_o innumerable_a sort_n of_o they_o in_o this_o time_n perish_v daily_o some_o by_o kill_v themselves_o some_o by_o hunger_n which_o continue_v so_o long_o that_o a_o certain_a woman_n be_v fain_o to_o seethe_v she_o own_o son_n for_o food_n there_o be_v also_o take_v of_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o war_n a_o thousand_o and_o four_o score_n and_o seventeen_o prisoner_n and_o their_o die_v between_o the_o beginning_a and_o end_n of_o this_o siege_n ten_o honder_v thousand_o 18._o as_o writ_v josephus_n c._n the_o evangelist_n saint_n luke_n add_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v may_v be_v fulfil_v for_o see_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_o be_v then_o break_v by_o the_o obstinate_a malice_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o earth_n itself_o and_o the_o air_n shall_v be_v strike_v with_o a_o wonderful_a alteration_n and_o change_n there_o can_v no_o plague_n true_o be_v more_o deadly_a and_o grievous_a to_o the_o jew_n than_o to_o have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n extinguish_v and_o they_o themselves_o also_o reject_v of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o feel_v the_o plague_n of_o their_o rejection_n by_o sharp_a and_o grievous_a scourge_v as_o in_o great_a obstinacy_n it_o be_v necessary_a more_o over_o the_o cause_n of_o so_o horrible_a vengeance_n be_v for_o that_o the_o desperate_a impiety_n of_o this_o people_n be_v come_v even_o to_o the_o full_a for_o the_o medicine_n which_o be_v bring_v for_o their_o disease_n be_v not_o only_o proud_o despise_v of_o they_o but_o also_o contumeliouslye_o reject_v yea_o they_o do_v cruel_o as_o it_o be_v mad_a man_n rage_n against_o the_o physician_n himself_o see_v therefore_o the_o lord_n revenge_v on_o they_o so_o severe_o the_o obstinate_a contempt_n of_o his_o gospel_n let_v we_o always_o have_v before_o our_o eye_n their_o punishment_n and_o let_v we_o thereby_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o the_o almighty_a god_n can_v less_o suffer_v at_o our_o hand_n than_o the_o obstinate_a contempt_n of_o his_o grace_n god._n and_o although_o the_o same_o reward_n do_v abide_v the_o like_a contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o notwithstanding_o god_n will_v have_v the_o same_o document_fw-mi or_o instruction_n to_o abide_v in_o memory_n above_o all_o other_o to_o the_o end_n the_o glory_n of_o christ_n his_o come_v may_v be_v more_o evident_a to_o those_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o for_o we_o can_v not_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n express_v any_o crime_n more_o heinous_a than_o to_o put_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o death_n 13._o the_o author_n of_o life_n offer_v unto_o they_o from_o heaven_n therefore_o when_o they_o have_v fulfil_v this_o horrible_a act_n 8._o they_o seize_v not_o by_o one_o wickedness_n or_o a_o other_o to_o bring_v upon_o they_o all_o the_o cause_n of_o extreme_a destruction_n a._n therefore_o christ_n say_v there_o shall_v be_v great_a tribulation_n such_o as_o be_v not_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n bu._n mark_n have_v from_o the_o begin_v of_o creature_n which_o god_n create_v call_n there_o the_o world_n the_o creature_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o eight_o to_o the_o roman_n also_o neither_o shall_v be_v c._n christ_n say_v here_o that_o the_o like_a affliction_n shall_v never_o be_v in_o the_o world_n because_o even_o as_o the_o only_a repulse_n of_o christ_n be_v join_v with_o such_o obstinacy_n and_o ingratitude_n be_v the_o most_o detestable_a sin_n that_o ever_o be_v commit_v even_o so_o also_o it_o be_v just_a and_o mete_v that_o the_o revenge_n thereof_o shall_v pass_v all_o other_o in_o cruelty_n m._n but_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o severe_o punish_v and_o revenge_v himself_o on_o that_o nation_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o be_v a_o holy_a one_o to_o himself_o what_o shall_v we_o think_v will_v come_v to_o pass_v except_o we_o be_v warn_v by_o these_o example_n follow_v our_o call_n 22._o yea_o and_o except_v those_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v there_o shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v save_v but_o for_o the_o chosen_n sake_n those_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v yea_o and_o except_v those_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v a._n that_o be_v except_o the_o lord_n shall_v shorten_v those_o day_n for_o mark_n have_v except_o the_o lord_n have_v shorten_v those_o day_n that_o be_v except_o the_o lord_n have_v end_v they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o the_o lord_n have_v suffer_v that_o calamity_n as_o it_o be_v vehement_a so_o to_o have_v continue_v if_o also_o he_o have_v suffer_v the_o enemy_n to_o rage_n so_o much_o and_o so_o long_o as_o they_o list_v not_o one_o among_o all_o that_o people_n shall_v have_v escape_v there_o shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v save_v c._n he_o put_v this_o word_n flesh_n for_o man_n accord_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n we_o must_v understand_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o jew_n not_o of_o all_o mankind_n as_o some_o false_o interpret_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v abide_v in_o safety_n he_o amplify_v therefore_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o destruction_n notwithstanding_o he_o mitigate_v the_o same_o again_o with_o a_o consolation_n namely_o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o jew_n thereby_o shall_v utter_o be_v destry_v &_o blot_v out_o except_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v respect_n unto_o he_o elect_v and_o for_o their_o sake_n to_o release_v somewhat_o of_o the_o extremity_n and_o this_o place_n agree_v with_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n where_o he_o say_v 1._o and_o except_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v leave_v we_o a_o few_o alive_a we_o shall_v have_v be_v as_o sodoma_n &_o like_v unto_o gomorrha_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a the_o that_o vengeance_n of_o god_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o babylon_a exile_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v again_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostell_n paul_n witness_v 9_o yea_o the_o great_a that_o the_o wickedness_n be_v the_o more_o grievous_a ought_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n to_o be_v therefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v that_o except_o god_n shall_v make_v &_o appoint_v a_o end_n to_o these_o evil_n the_o jew_n shall_v utter_o perish_v in_o so_o much_o that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v remain_v but_o god_n have_v a_o consideration_n of_o his_o convenant_n say_v he_o spare_v his_o elect_v according_a to_o the_o prophesy_v of_o isaiah_n in_o a_o other_o place_n say_v â—â—_o though_o thy_o people_n oh_o israel_n be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o sea_n yet_o shall_v the_o remnant_a of_o they_o convert_v in_o he_o and_o be_v save_v but_o for_o the_o chosen_n sake_n those_o day_n a._n the_o euamgeliste_n mark_n have_v he_o have_v shorten_v those_o day_n because_o he_o have_v as_o yet_o and_o will_v have_v some_o of_o the_o choose_v out_o of_o this_o people_n the_o lord_n shorten_v those_o day_n of_o calamity_n jest_n the_o whole_a stock_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v altogether_o be_v extinguish_v whereupon_o peter_n also_o writteh_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a out_o of_o temptation_n peâ—…_n and_o to_o reserve_v the_o unjust_a unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o to_o be_v punish_v he_o preserve_v no_o the_o eight_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o flood_n upon_o the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o he_o deliver_v just_a loth_n be_v vex_v with_o the_o unclean_o conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a c._n and_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a document_n or_o lesson_n of_o the_o divine_a judgement_n of_o god_n
this_o kingdom_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o false_a christ_n which_o shall_v promise_n outward_a and_o worldly_a happiness_n but_o false_o and_o thereby_o also_o shall_v turn_v their_o follower_n from_o the_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a felicity_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o those_o which_o promise_v the_o external_a kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n or_o do_v tie_v the_o same_o to_o any_o certain_a place_n which_o because_o it_o be_v divine_a &_o spiritual_a can_v not_o be_v tie_v these_o thing_n also_o be_v more_o manifest_a to_o be_v see_v in_o luke_n by_o the_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n give_v to_o the_o pharisee_n for_o they_o demand_v of_o he_o when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v we_o read_v that_o christ_n answer_v there_o thus_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o come_v with_o wait_v for_o neither_o shall_v they_o say_v lo_o here_o or_o lo_o there_o â—…_n for_o behold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v this_o than_o to_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o carnal_a as_o you_o think_v that_o it_o may_v be_v show_v in_o any_o certain_a place_n for_o either_o it_o be_v comprehend_v in_o faith_n god._n and_o be_v never_o see_v and_o although_o it_o bring_v forth_o plentiful_o his_o fruit_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v with_o great_a persecution_n and_o affliction_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o else_o it_o will_v be_v so_o manifest_o present_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v wait_v for_o or_o mark_v or_o that_o man_n shall_v say_v lo_o here_o be_v christ_n or_o lo_o he_o be_v there_o for_o he_o be_v now_o among_o you_o you_o have_v the_o king_n of_o that_o kingdom_n present_v already_o you_o have_v the_o true_a citizen_n thereof_o namely_o my_o disciple_n but_o these_o thing_n which_o appertain_v unto_o we_o seem_v unto_o you_o contrary_a and_o disagree_v with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o messiah_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v so_o ordain_v of_o god_n that_o i_o must_v first_o suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o be_v reject_v of_o this_o nation_n before_o that_o i_o shall_v reign_v in_o glory_n hereupon_o come_v that_o my_o humility_n and_o base_a show_n of_o glory_n which_o so_o great_o offend_v you_o let_v the_o reader_n way_n diligent_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n hereby_o now_o it_o be_v evident_a who_o be_v proper_o note_v by_o the_o true_a christ_n to_o be_v false_a christ_n what_o they_o be_v who_o we_o mention_v before_o with_o many_o other_o which_o all_o have_v their_o false_a prophet_n their_o sign_n and_o wonder_n but_o we_o must_v diligent_o note_v that_o a_o false_a christ_n be_v one_o &_o a_o antechrist_n be_v a_o other_o there_o have_v be_v many_o antechristes_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n unto_o this_o day_n antech_v namely_o all_o they_o which_o have_v teach_v at_o any_o time_n any_o thing_n whereby_o man_n may_v be_v seduce_v from_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n jest_n they_o shall_v be_v persuade_v that_o by_o his_o only_a death_n they_o have_v everlasting_a life_n â—…_n of_o this_o read_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o saint_n john_n but_o they_o be_v proper_o false_a christ_n chryâ—…_n which_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v christ_n as_o some_o which_o come_v to_o the_o jew_n other_o which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o error_n be_v more_o right_o call_v false_a prophet_n than_o false_a christ_n where_o as_o some_o do_v now_o bring_v in_o this_o place_n against_o the_o seduce_a doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o mahomett_n they_o do_v very_o well_o because_o when_o christ_n testify_v in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n do_v consist_v in_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o addict_v to_o any_o certain_a place_n in_o this_o world_n these_o notwithstanding_o have_v teach_v to_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o external_a thing_n but_o yet_o no_o man_n may_v trewe_o teach_v that_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n do_v speak_v of_o these_o man_n there_o be_v other_o place_n as_o concern_v these_o as_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o saint_n paul_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n 1.2_o and_o the_o three_o of_o the_o second_o to_o tymothe_n the_o first_o and_o third_o also_o of_o the_o second_o of_o peter_n for_o the_o pope_n do_v never_o say_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o restorer_n of_o liberty_n and_o all_o felicity_n which_o will_v exhibit_v and_o offer_v in_o this_o present_a life_n all_o those_o thing_n that_o the_o prophet_n have_v foreshow_v as_o touch_v the_o messiah_n but_o mahomett_n come_v more_o near_o to_o this_o abomination_n 24_o for_o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o shall_v show_v great_a miracle_n and_o wonder_n in_o so_o much_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_v shall_v be_v deceive_v for_o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n a._n even_o as_o the_o true_a christ_n have_v his_o preacher_n of_o the_o truth_n namely_o the_o apostle_n &_o other_o disciple_n which_o may_v be_v call_v prophet_n that_o be_v faithful_a interpreter_n of_o holy_a thing_n even_o so_o the_o false_a christ_n will_v have_v their_o false_a prophet_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o master_n of_o lie_n which_o may_v lead_v man_n from_o the_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o a_o lie_n and_o shall_v show_v great_a miracle_n c._n christ_n admonish_v that_o such_o deceiver_n shall_v bring_v with_o they_o no_o small_a deceit_n to_o deceive_v withal_o but_o great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n which_o shall_v astonish_v the_o mind_n of_o such_o as_o be_v weak_a and_o make_v they_o amaze_v for_o see_v that_o god_n do_v testify_v and_o declare_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o power_n by_o miracle_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o may_v be_v seal_n as_o it_o be_v of_o true_a doctrine_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o bring_v reverence_n and_o credit_n to_o deceiver_n and_o by_o such_o kind_n of_o illusion_n do_v god_n revenge_n &_o punish_v the_o ingratitude_n of_o man_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v lie_n which_o have_v reject_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o in_o darkness_n which_o have_v shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o truth_n &_o light_n offer_v unto_o they_o howbeit_o he_o do_v therewith_o exercise_v the_o constancy_n of_o those_o that_o be_v he_o which_o do_v more_o plain_o show_v forth_o itself_o when_o they_o geve_v place_n to_o no_o deceit_n b._n and_o as_o deceitful_a doctrine_n have_v always_o her_o sign_n and_o wonder_n by_o the_o which_o they_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n flesh_n may_v be_v seduce_v to_o believe_v a_o lie_n and_o as_o no_o age_n want_v his_o false_a prophet_n again_o as_o all_o superstition_n have_v his_o original_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o do_v frame_v and_o apply_v itself_o to_o the_o commodity_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o flesh_n even_o so_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o christ_n have_v speak_v which_o accord_v to_o their_o manner_n do_v not_o offer_v themselves_o unto_o we_o whereupon_o true_o all_o man_n ought_v dilygentelye_o to_o way_n these_o forewarn_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o mind_n for_o although_o there_o be_v none_o at_o this_o day_n which_o do_v open_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v many_o false_a prophet_n and_o antechristes_n who_o go_v about_o to_o draw_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n from_o the_o true_a and_o only_o christ_n to_o their_o work_n to_o their_o mass_n to_o their_o dirge_n and_o trental_n to_o their_o own_o fast_n and_o choice_n of_o meat_n and_o of_o apparel_n and_o to_o such_o kind_n of_o needful_a element_n and_o necessary_a creature_n of_o the_o world_n and_o also_o to_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o saint_n be_v in_o this_o point_n like_a unto_o false_a prophet_n and_o false_a christ_n of_o who_o christ_n proper_o in_o this_o place_n forewarn_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o do_v seduce_v man_n from_o the_o truth_n to_o a_o lie_n and_o do_v false_o promise_v a_o carnal_a christ_n a_o carnal_a worhsip_n and_o external_a felicity_n for_o they_o do_v teach_v man_n to_o seek_v for_o salvation_n by_o other_o mean_n than_o by_o a_o lyvely_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o do_v suffer_v man_n to_o live_v after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n promise_v furthemore_n by_o their_o mass_n papist_n and_o other_o lie_v of_o the_o like_a leaven_n that_o man_n shall_v have_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n between_o god_n and_o they_o hereby_o therefore_o we_o
to_o be_v draw_v away_o from_o christ_n and_o to_o geve_v their_o faith_n unto_o a_o thief_n rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n where_o as_o the_o papist_n themselves_o do_v take_v this_o place_n for_o the_o society_n of_o those_o which_o profess_v one_o faith_n and_o do_v expound_v the_o eagle_n altegorical_o for_o those_o which_o be_v of_o sharp_a wit_n and_o occulate_a it_o be_v to_o foolish_a see_v that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o to_o call_v unto_o he_o &_o to_o retain_v in_o himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v disperse_v neither_o be_v the_o body_n put_v here_o simple_o but_o the_o carcase_n and_o christ_n attribute_v nothing_o to_o the_o eagle_n save_v that_o which_o may_v agree_v with_o our_o crow_n or_o raven_n accord_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o region_n in_o the_o which_o we_o inhabit_v moreover_o their_o reason_n be_v nothing_o sure_a or_o effectual_a which_o upon_o this_o place_n say_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o effectual_a that_o it_o allure_v the_o elect_v and_o choose_v of_o god._n for_o it_o be_v rather_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n to_o bring_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o less_o to_o the_o more_o as_o thus_o if_o there_o be_v such_o wit_n in_o bird_n that_o many_o of_o they_o will_v come_v from_o far_o to_o one_o carcase_n it_o be_v a_o great_a shame_n to_o the_o faithful_a not_o to_o be_v gather_v to_o the_o author_n of_o life_n by_o who_o only_o they_o be_v true_o feed_v 29_o immediate_o after_o the_o tribulation_n of_o those_o day_n shall_v the_o son_n be_v darken_v and_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o give_v her_o light_n and_o the_o star_n shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v move_v immediate_o after_o the_o tribulation_n m._n now_o christ_n make_v answer_v to_o his_o disciple_n as_o concern_v his_o come_n &_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n c._n and_o promise_v â–ª_o that_o after_o they_o have_v be_v vex_v &_o trouble_v with_o so_o many_o evil_n the_o redemption_n in_o his_o time_n shall_v come_v for_o by_o his_o answer_n he_o go_v chief_o about_o to_o stabishe_a his_o disciple_n in_o a_o good_a hope_n lest_o they_o shall_v faint_a for_o the_o confuse_a motion_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o simple_o speak_v of_o his_o come_n but_o usurp_v prophetical_a manner_n of_o speech_n to_o the_o which_o the_o more_o that_o every_o one_o be_v bend_v &_o give_v the_o more_o sharp_a battle_n of_o temptation_n of_o the_o contrary_a event_n and_o success_n it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v have_v for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a than_o to_o behold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v not_o only_o contemptible_a and_o base_a but_o also_o oppress_v with_o the_o cross_n cover_v with_o many_o reproach_n and_o overwhelm_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o affliction_n of_o the_o which_o kingdom_n the_o prophet_n preach_a so_o magnificent_o can_v not_o that_o majesty_n be_v require_v which_o may_v bring_v darkness_n to_o the_o son_n to_o the_o moon_n and_o to_o the_o star_n which_o may_v strike_v the_o whole_a foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o change_v the_o common_a order_n of_o nature_n these_o temptation_n our_o saviour_n christ_n now_o seek_v to_o prevent_v pronounce_v that_o although_o these_o prophecy_n be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o fulfil_v yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v approve_v to_o be_v true_a by_o the_o event_n and_o end_v itself_o the_o sense_n and_o mean_v therefore_o of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v foreshow_v in_o time_n paste_n as_o concern_v the_o miraculous_a and_o wonderful_a strike_n as_o well_o of_o the_o heaven_n as_o of_o earth_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o redemption_n because_o the_o prophet_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a race_n and_o course_n until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o come_v to_o the_o mark_n m._n moreover_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o disciple_n prepare_v at_o all_o time_n to_o depart_v hence_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o show_v the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o will_v have_v they_o look_v for_o he_o every_o hour_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v it_o preach_v as_o well_o by_o his_o own_o sermon_n as_o by_o those_o that_o the_o apostle_n make_v that_o this_o day_n be_v not_o far_o of_o 4._o so_o the_o apostell_n peter_n say_v the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o saint_n paul_n say_v 10._o we_o be_v they_o upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v in_o this_o place_n immediate_o after_o the_o tribulation_n of_o those_o day_n but_o nevertheless_o he_o ment_fw-la not_o by_o this_o to_o declare_v any_o certain_a time_n of_o his_o come_n from_o the_o which_o opinion_n saint_n paul_n dehort_v the_o thessalonian_n with_o great_a diligence_n world_n write_v unto_o they_o after_o this_o manner_n i_o beseech_v you_o brother_n that_o you_o be_v not_o sudden_o move_v from_o your_o mind_n nor_o be_v trouble_v neither_o be_v sprite_n neither_o by_o word_n nor_o yet_o by_o letter_n which_o shall_v seem_v to_o come_v from_o we_o 2._o as_o though_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o by_o any_o mean_n for_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o come_v except_o there_o come_v a_o depart_a first_o wherefore_o this_o word_n immediate_o which_o we_o read_v here_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o mark_n 13_o where_o he_o say_v moreover_o in_o those_o day_n etc_n etc_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v after_o the_o tribulation_n of_o those_o day_n in_o the_o which_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v immediate_o howbeit_o in_o a_o uncertain_a time_n when_o man_n think_v jest_n of_o it_o shall_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n come_v with_o the_o full_a revealing_n of_o mye_o glory_n and_o the_o perfect_v redemption_n of_o my_o elect_v and_o choose_v m._n to_o the_o great_a horror_n and_o fear_n of_o those_o man_n which_o have_v not_o believe_v in_o i_o i_o say_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v come_v then_o immediate_o because_o afterward_o there_o shall_v no_o great_a thing_n be_v show_v i_o will_v take_v no_o such_o open_a and_o manifest_a vengeance_n on_o the_o impiety_n of_o mortal_a man_n until_o that_o day_n come_v in_o the_o which_o i_o will_v return_v to_o judge_v all_o flesh_n the_o which_o day_n with_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o far_o peâ—…_n for_o one_o day_n with_o he_o be_v as_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o one_o day_n shall_v the_o sun_n be_v darken_v m._n these_o be_v those_o sign_n in_o the_o son_n moon_n â—…_n and_o star_n whereof_o luke_n make_v mention_v b._n the_o which_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o though_o those_o sign_n must_v go_v before_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o sign_n be_v take_v here_o for_o miracle_n and_o thing_n not_o common_o see_v which_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o betoken_v the_o very_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o they_o shall_v bring_v the_o present_a wrath_n of_o god_o upon_o the_o wicked_a as_o concern_v the_o darkening_a of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n of_o interpreter_n yea_o of_o the_o ancient_a sort_n but_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o simplicity_n and_o plainness_n of_o christ_n his_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v retain_v and_o keep_v he_o say_v that_o the_o son_n shall_v be_v darken_v that_o the_o moan_n shall_v loose_v her_o light_n and_o that_o the_o star_n shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o so_o forth_o we_o must_v now_o believe_v that_o it_o shall_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o how_o the_o son_n shall_v be_v darken_v we_o know_v not_o at_o this_o day_n neither_o can_v we_o conjecture_v but_o the_o event_n of_o the_o same_o will_v declare_v and_o the_o star_n shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n he_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o star_n shall_v fall_v in_o deed_n but_o that_o man_n shall_v think_v they_o to_o fall_v and_o therefore_o luke_n only_o show_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v sign_n in_o the_o son_n moan_n and_o star_n the_o meaning_a therefore_o of_o his_o word_n be_v that_o the_o strike_v and_o shake_v of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o very_a star_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o fall_v the_o evangelist_n luke_n speak_v moreover_o as_o concern_v the_o terrible_a motion_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o man_n shall_v faint_a through_o very_a fear_n and_o sorrow_n but_o the_o whole_a some_o be_v that_o all_o creature_n both_o above_o and_o beneath_o shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v crier_n in_o sit_v of_o man_n
nigh_o at_o hand_n even_o so_o you_o etc_n etc_n c._n by_o the_o which_o word_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o mean_a that_o the_o perturbation_n and_o trouble_v before_o mentyon_v be_v as_o certain_a a_o sign_n of_o his_o come_v as_o the_o grenenesse_n and_o bud_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v a_o sure_a token_n that_o summer_n be_v at_o hand_n but_o do_v also_o note_v a_o further_a matter_n for_o as_o the_o tree_n be_v stay_v and_o bind_v a_o long_a while_n by_o the_o hard_a and_o bind_a rigour_n of_o the_o frost_n begin_v nevertheless_o in_o his_o time_n to_o bud_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n even_o so_o his_o church_n although_o it_o be_v bond_n and_o stay_v for_o a_o season_n by_o the_o sharp_a and_o cruel_a storm_n of_o persecution_n yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o dew_n time_n it_o shall_v bring_v forth_o his_o fruit_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o as_o the_o internal_a sap_n and_o moisture_n which_o be_v in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o floryshinge_v tree_n by_o his_o force_n do_v mollify_v renovate_v restore_v and_o revive_v that_o which_o be_v before_o dead_a and_o decay_a even_o so_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o internal_a and_o secret_a work_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n make_v the_o corruption_n of_o man_n to_o bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o that_o fruit_n which_o he_o can_v not_o else_o bear_v wherefore_o the_o some_o of_o christ_n word_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v dismay_v at_o the_o weak_a estate_n and_o external_a show_n of_o the_o church_n but_o rather_o that_o we_o shall_v hope_v for_o the_o glory_n which_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o cross_n and_o tribulation_n have_v prepare_v for_o that_o which_o paul_n affirm_v of_o every_o particular_a member_n â—…_n must_v be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n for_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o be_v the_o inward_a man_n renew_v day_n by_o day_n etc_n etc_n 33_o even_o so_o you_o when_o you_o see_v these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v understand_v that_o he_o be_v nigh_o even_o at_o the_o door_n even_o so_o you_o when_o you_o see_v these_o thing_n bu._n as_o summer_n be_v not_o come_v by_o and_o by_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o see_v the_o bud_n of_o the_o fig_n tree_n but_o first_o the_o bud_n come_v than_o the_o blossom_n than_o the_o leaf_n than_o the_o fig_n and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o ripeness_n of_o the_o same_o even_o so_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n whereof_o christ_n have_v speak_v shall_v not_o come_v at_o the_o first_o but_o by_o degree_n &_o in_o order_n that_o when_o we_o see_v the_o beginning_n we_o doubt_n not_o but_o that_o the_o midst_n will_v come_v short_o after_o and_o when_o the_o midst_n be_v come_v that_o we_o think_v it_o not_o long_o until_o the_o end_n by_o finish_v euenso_n when_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n see_v that_o many_o at_o the_o first_o exalt_v themselves_o for_o christ_n &_o seduce_v many_o they_o know_v straight_o way_n that_o war_n and_o rumour_n of_o war_n will_v follow_v yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o jerusalem_n shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v immediate_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v first_o suffer_v many_o persecution_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v every_o where_o and_o then_o they_o look_v for_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o after_o that_o that_o many_o false_a prophet_n and_o false_a christ_n shall_v prevail_v and_o so_o orderly_a they_o know_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v come_v in_o like_a manner_n when_o we_o know_v that_o many_o of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v here_o come_v to_o pass_v we_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v even_o at_o the_o doze_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v look_v for_o by_o frame_v ourselves_o with_o diligence_n to_o godliness_n and_o virtue_n for_o if_o we_o follow_v the_o estimation_n of_o god_n as_o in_o these_o thing_n we_o must_v a_o thousand_o year_n with_o we_o â—…_n be_v before_o he_o as_o one_o day_n yea_o as_o a_o watch_n in_o the_o night_n understand_v that_o he_o be_v nigh_o even_o at_o the_o door_n c._n that_o which_o mathewe_n here_o speak_v obscure_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n more_o plain_o expound_v say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v nigh_o even_o at_o the_o door_n and_o this_o place_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o often_o time_n in_o other_o place_n be_v so_o call_v not_o of_o his_o beginning_n but_o of_o his_o perfection_n and_o that_o accord_v to_o their_o understand_v who_o christ_n teach_v for_o they_o do_v not_o apprehend_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o peace_n &_o joy_n of_o faith_n in_o spiritual_a righteousness_n but_o they_o seek_v for_o that_o bless_a rest_n and_o glory_n which_o be_v hide_v under_o hope_n until_o the_o last_o day_n 5._o bu._n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v at_o the_o door_n by_o a_o allegory_n because_o it_o be_v at_o hand_n a._n so_o s._n james_n say_v behold_v the_o judge_n stand_v before_o the_o gate_n 34._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o bu._n je_v any_o man_n shall_v doubt_n in_o any_o point_n of_o these_o thing_n or_o esteem_v they_o as_o vain_a threaten_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v despise_v he_o do_v confirm_v that_o which_o go_v before_o as_o concern_v the_o calamity_n to_o come_v like_o a_o prophet_n with_o a_o oath_n say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v c._n although_o our_o saviour_n christ_n use_v a_o universal_a note_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v general_o of_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o church_n but_o do_v simple_o teach_v that_o before_o one_o age_n or_o generation_n be_v â—…oon_o out_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v speak_v as_o concern_v the_o destruciton_n of_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o event_n and_o success_n for_o within_o fifty_o year_n after_o the_o city_n be_v besiege_v the_o temple_n destroy_v the_o whole_a country_n waste_v and_o spoil_v the_o world_n show_v itself_o obstinate_a against_o god_n cruel_a madness_n also_o wax_v hot_a to_o take_v away_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n there_o arise_v false_a teacher_n which_o pervert_v the_o sincere_a gospel_n with_o their_o lie_n religion_n by_o wonderful_a mean_n shake_v all_o the_o company_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v miserable_o vex_v and_o molest_v and_o although_o a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o same_o mischief_n continue_v in_o like_a order_n continual_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v true_o say_v of_o christ_n that_o before_o one_o generation_n be_v end_v the_o faithful_a shall_v perceive_v in_o very_a deed_n and_o by_o plain_a experience_n how_o true_o he_o have_v prophesy_v of_o these_o thing_n for_o the_o apostle_n suffer_v the_o like_a that_o the_o bless_a martyr_n and_o saint_n suffer_v at_o this_o day_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n to_o promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o end_n of_o calamity_n to_o be_v within_o a_o short_a time_n because_o if_o he_o have_v so_o do_v he_o shall_v have_v be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o for_o that_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o before_o that_o the_o end_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v but_o he_o rather_o seek_v to_o confirm_v they_o in_o sufferance_n and_o patience_n plain_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o generation_n of_o their_o time_n the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o the_o place_n be_v this_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v this_o prophecy_n be_v not_o of_o those_o evil_n which_o be_v a_o far_o of_o the_o which_o the_o posterity_n shall_v see_v that_o come_v long_o after_o but_o it_o be_v of_o those_o plague_n which_o be_v now_o at_o hand_n and_o that_o in_o one_o heap_n in_o so_o much_o that_o this_o age_n shall_v want_n no_o part_n thereof_o therefore_o the_o lord_n heap_v all_o kind_n of_o plague_n upon_o one_o age_n do_v not_o exempt_v their_o posterity_n from_o the_o same_o but_o only_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v prepare_v constant_o to_o suffer_v all_o thing_n 35_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v a._n this_o sentence_n be_v diverse_o expound_v b._n some_o will_v have_v it_o a_o hebrew_n comparison_n 3._o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v soon_o perish_v than_o my_o word_n m._n other_o some_o refer_v the_o pass_v away_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o which_o their_o transitory_a state_n shall_v be_v abolish_v a._n of_o the_o which_o the_o apostel_n paul_n writ_v in_o many_o place_n c._n but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o christ_n
respect_n to_o the_o office_n commit_v unto_o he_o of_o his_o father_n even_o as_o he_o do_v at_o a_o other_o time_n when_o he_o say_v 2â—…_n that_o it_o belong_v not_o unto_o he_o to_o set_v this_o or_o that_o man_n at_o his_o left_a or_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n for_o he_o do_v simple_o detract_v that_o power_n from_o himself_o as_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v upon_o that_o place_n but_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v not_o send_v of_o the_o father_n with_o this_o commandment_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v conversante_fw-la among_o mortal_a man_n and_o thus_o we_o now_o perceive_v that_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o come_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v a_o mediator_n he_o receive_v not_o that_o which_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n 2â—…_n until_o he_o have_v fulfil_v his_o office_n for_o then_o at_o the_o length_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o power_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o bu._n as_o therefore_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o all_o the_o infirmitis_n of_o man_n 2.4_o and_o be_v like_a unto_o man_n in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v so_o also_o he_o take_v unto_o he_o the_o knowledge_n the_o ignorance_n the_o reason_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n accord_v to_o the_o which_o he_o be_v say_v not_o to_o know_v the_o latter_a day_n â—…_n and_o therefore_o in_o a_o other_o place_n it_o be_v say_v jesus_n prosper_v in_o wisdom_n and_o age_n and_o in_o favore_fw-la with_o god_n &_o man_n 37._o but_o as_o the_o day_n of_o no_n be_v so_o shall_v also_o the_o come_v of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v but_o as_o the_o day_n of_o no_n be_v b._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n add_v to_o this_o the_o example_n of_o the_o sodomite_n where_o by_o occasion_n 17._o not_o regard_v the_o time_n he_o recite_v this_o sermon_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n that_o the_o two_o evangelist_n be_v content_a with_o one_o example_n although_o two_o be_v propound_v by_o christ_n special_o see_v the_o same_o do_v agree_v in_o all_o point_n that_o all_o mankind_n once_o be_v overcome_v with_o security_n be_v sudden_o destroy_v except_o a_o few_o by_o these_o thing_n the_o lord_n ment_fw-la that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o he_o call_v the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o luke_n the_o day_n in_o the_o which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v reveal_v shall_v come_v when_o worldly_a man_n think_v not_o of_o it_o be_v altogether_o drown_v in_o the_o care_n and_o delight_n of_o this_o life_n even_o as_o the_o flood_n and_o the_o vengeance_n of_o the_o sodomite_n come_v in_o time_n paste_v on_o the_o wicked_a with_o their_o horrible_a destruction_n c._n therefore_o although_o christ_n before_o suspend_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v not_o curious_o inquire_v as_o concern_v the_o late_a day_n yet_o notwithstanding_o jest_n they_o shall_v careless_o settel_z themselves_o in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n be_v exhort_v they_o now_o to_o carefulness_n therefore_o he_o will_v so_o have_v his_o disciple_n uncertain_a of_o his_o come_n that_o nevertheless_o they_o may_v daily_o be_v occupy_v to_o wait_v for_o he_o every_o moment_n and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v put_v away_o from_o they_o slothful_a negligence_n and_o may_v geve_v they_o occasion_n to_o take_v the_o more_o heed_n he_o foreshow_v that_o the_o end_n shall_v come_v sudden_o the_o world_n be_v drown_v and_o overwhelm_v in_o beastly_a slothfulness_n even_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o no_o all_o nation_n be_v unaware_o drown_v in_o the_o flood_n when_o as_o they_o swete_o cram_v themselves_o with_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n and_o a_o little_a after_o that_o the_o sodomite_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o pleasure_n and_o fear_v nothing_o be_v consume_v with_o heavenly_a fire_n see_v that_o the_o security_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v such_o toward_o the_o latter_a day_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o faithful_a shall_v please_v themselves_o with_o the_o careless_a behaviour_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n now_o let_v we_o note_v the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n who_o jest_n the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v sudden_o overthrow_v teach_v they_o to_o watch_v continual_o because_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v come_v unloke_v for_o m_o andrea_n this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v also_o how_o the_o lord_n to_o confirm_v this_o bring_v not_o in_o any_o similitude_n but_o a_o plain_a example_n and_o such_o a_o one_o which_o in_o time_n paste_v happen_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o be_v not_o believe_v till_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o which_o will_v not_o believe_v thing_n to_o come_v may_v at_o jest_n be_v move_v by_o this_o crample_n that_o be_v paste_n the_o apostel_n peter_n also_o make_v mention_v of_o these_o example_n show_v that_o god_o make_v they_o a_o ensample_n unto_o those_o 2._o that_o after_o shall_v live_v ungodly_a how_o great_o all_o thing_n be_v corrupt_v in_o the_o time_n of_o no_n moses_n sufficient_o show_v in_o his_o first_o book_n â—…_n hereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v a_o very_a small_a number_n which_o shall_v lift_v up_o their_o mind_n unto_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o come_n but_o this_o obscure_a kind_n of_o speak_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o no_o so_o shall_v the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v be_v more_o plain_o expound_v by_o the_o evangelist_n saint_n luke_n when_o he_o say_v and_o as_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o day_n of_o no_o so_o shall_v it_o he_o also_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n this_o he_o speak_v general_o then_o recite_v the_o same_o particular_o â—…_n and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o part_n he_o say_v they_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v they_o marry_v wife_n and_o be_v marry_v even_o unto_o that_o same_o day_n that_o no_o enter_v into_o the_o ark_n accord_v to_o these_o thing_n shall_v the_o day_n be_v in_o the_o which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v reveal_v 38._o for_o as_o in_o the_o day_n that_fw-mi go_v before_o the_o flood_n they_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v marry_o and_o be_v marry_v even_o until_o the_o day_n that_o no_o enter_v into_o the_o ship_n for_o as_o in_o the_o day_n m._n now_o he_o describe_v the_o security_n of_o man_n which_o live_v wicked_o in_o those_o day_n they_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v c._n in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o man_n give_v themselves_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o celebrate_v of_o marriage_n and_o to_o other_o worldly_a business_n when_o god_o destroy_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o he_o flood_n he_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v so_o occupy_v about_o the_o commodity_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o present_a life_n as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o fear_v any_o alteration_n or_o change_n so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o by_o this_o place_n directelye_o condemn_v the_o intemperancy_n of_o those_o time_n but_o rather_o the_o obstinacy_n by_o the_o which_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o despise_v the_o threaten_n of_o god_o look_v desperate_o for_o horrible_a destruction_n m._n for_o who_o will_v have_v marry_v plant_v and_o build_v and_o that_o until_o the_o same_o day_n in_o the_o which_o no_n enter_v into_o the_o ark_n if_o this_o security_n have_v not_o reign_v among_o they_o for_o they_o be_v not_o appoint_v for_o the_o present_a use_n only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v see_v therefore_o they_o promise_v unto_o they_o self_n a_o durable_a state_n they_o be_v not_o afeard_a to_o go_v forward_o void_a of_o all_o care_n in_o they_o re_o old_a fashion_n and_o true_o this_o of_o itself_o have_v not_o be_v vicious_a or_o damnable_a to_o provide_v for_o their_o necessity_n if_o so_o be_v they_o have_v not_o carelestlye_o resist_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_o ronninge_v headlong_o of_o their_o own_o volontarye_a will_n into_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o judge_n in_o heaven_n even_o so_o now_o christ_n teach_v that_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v altogether_o careless_a in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o shall_v consider_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o this_o present_a life_n and_o shall_v have_v a_o continual_a care_n to_o maintain_v the_o common_a course_n of_o life_n as_o though_o the_o earth_n shall_v always_o continue_v in_o one_o state_n this_o the_o apostell_n confirm_v say_v when_o man_n say_v peace_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v quiet_a thou_o shall_v sudden_a destruction_n come_v upon_o they_o bu._n and_o true_o our_o people_n at_o this_o day_n do_v plain_o declare_v by_o their_o wicked_a manner_n 5._o and_o wonderful_a contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o our_o saviour_n christ_n mean_v in_o this_o place_n
what_o therefore_o remain_v now_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v look_v day_n by_o day_n and_o every_o hour_n for_o this_o latter_a day_n of_o judgement_n the_o very_a moment_n whereof_o be_v only_o know_v unto_o the_o lord_n 29._o and_o know_v not_o of_o it_o till_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o take_v they_o all_o away_o so_o shall_v also_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v and_o they_o know_v not_o z._n when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o know_v not_o it_o seem_v to_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o they_o will_v not_o know_v in_o this_o place_n for_o there_o be_v some_o which_o witting_o will_v fall_v into_o error_n and_o ignorance_n or_o else_o it_o may_v thus_o be_v expound_v they_o do_v not_o know_v that_o be_v they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o flood_n until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o flood_n come_v upon_o they_o in_o deed_n c._n the_o well_o springe_n therefore_o and_o cause_n of_o their_o ignorance_n be_v unbelief_n which_o have_v altogether_o blind_v their_o mind_n as_o the_o apostell_n also_o teach_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v that_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n he_o see_v afore_o hand_n the_o vengeance_n of_o god_o 11._o which_o be_v hide_v as_o yet_o that_o he_o may_v fear_v the_o same_o in_o time_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n here_o compare_v no_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o evangelist_n â—…_n luke_n compare_v lot_n with_o the_o sodomite_n that_o the_o saithful_a may_v learn_v to_o prepare_v themselves_o jest_n they_o wander_v with_o other_o vanish_v away_o and_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o reprobate_n do_v therefore_o sit_v down_o careless_o in_o their_o wickedness_n because_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o advertise_v any_o with_o his_o save_a admonition_n to_o beware_v but_o his_o servant_n only_o not_o because_o the_o flood_n be_v altogether_o hide_v from_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o eye_n may_v behold_v a_o sorrowful_a sight_n by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hondered_a year_n &_o more_o all_o the_o which_o time_n no_n be_v prepare_v the_o ark_n but_o because_o one_o man_n be_v special_o admonish_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o concern_v the_o destruction_n to_o come_v of_o the_o whole_a world_n &_o be_v erect_v to_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o now_o although_o the_o fame_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n do_v sound_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o all_o man_n yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o few_o be_v teach_v from_o above_o do_v understand_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v a_o judge_n in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v mete_v that_o they_o be_v stir_v up_o and_o their_o sense_n sharpen_v by_o this_o singular_a benefit_n of_o god_n lest_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o common_a ignorance_n 3._o for_o to_o this_o end_n peter_n compare_v the_o ark_n of_o no_n with_o our_o baptism_n namely_o because_o a_o few_o that_o be_v to_o say_v eight_o soul_n be_v save_v by_o the_o water_n and_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n wherefore_o we_o must_v seek_v to_o be_v of_o this_o small_a number_n if_o we_o desyere_v to_o be_v save_v and_o take_v they_o all_o away_v s._n he_o note_v the_o small_a number_n of_o those_o which_o be_v deliver_v and_o save_v from_o the_o flood_n for_o all_o perish_a except_o eight_o person_n only_o as_o testify_v the_o scripture_n so_o shall_v the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v read_v the_o end_n of_o the_o seven_o and_o thirty_o verse_n go_v before_o 40._o then_o shall_v two_o be_v in_o the_o field_n the_o one_o receive_v and_o the_o other_o to_o be_v refuse_v b._n he_o show_v here_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v wonderful_a choice_n and_o also_o that_o few_o shall_v be_v save_v at_o his_o come_n and_o he_o do_v therewith_o admonish_v we_o by_o these_o word_n to_o watch_v careful_o that_o we_o may_v be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o eternal_a life_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v even_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o flood_n a_o few_o be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o ark_n &_o save_v the_o rest_n shut_v out_o of_o the_o door_n and_o perish_a so_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n those_o that_o shall_v perish_v shall_v sudden_o be_v divide_v from_o those_o that_o must_v be_v save_v neither_o shall_v god_n spare_v any_o man_n from_o the_o high_n to_o the_o low_a for_o the_o elect_v shall_v be_v take_v up_o and_o the_o damn_a shut_v into_o prison_n two_o shall_v be_v labour_v in_o the_o field_n about_o one_o work_n &_o for_o one_o reward_n the_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v receive_v and_o the_o other_o forsake_v 41._o two_o woman_n be_v grind_v together_o at_o the_o mill_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v receive_v and_o the_o other_o refuse_v two_o in_o a_o bed_n the_o one_o receive_v the_o other_o refuse_v twoo_n woman_n shall_v be_v grind_v at_o the_o mill_n a._n by_o these_o word_n he_o declare_v the_o wonderful_a division_n that_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n c._n therefore_o the_o euamgeliste_n luke_n speak_v of_o those_o which_o be_v join_v together_o in_o one_o bed_n jest_n that_o couple_n by_o the_o which_o man_n be_v mutual_o bind_v one_o to_o a_o other_o in_o this_o world_n shall_v hold_v back_o or_o stay_v the_o godly_a for_o often_o time_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o while_o one_o man_n look_v upon_o a_o other_o none_o set_v forward_o therefore_o that_o every_o man_n the_o bond_n &_o knot_n be_v louse_v may_v speedy_o run_v for_o himself_o christ_n teach_v the_o out_o of_o one_o pair_n or_o couple_n one_o yoke_n fellow_n shall_v be_v receive_v the_o other_o refuse_v not_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o which_o be_v join_v together_o shall_v be_v so_o divide_v for_o the_o holy_a bond_n of_o piety_n will_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o honest_a woman_n shall_v clean_o to_o the_o honest_a man_n but_o christ_n only_o go_v about_o to_o exhort_v all_o man_n to_o make_v haste_n that_o he_o may_v cut_v of_o all_o let_n and_o stay_v that_o they_o which_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o run_v shall_v tarry_v for_o their_o fellow_n in_o vain_a a._n to_o the_o which_o effect_n pertain_v this_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostell_n see_v then_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v perish_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v in_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n look_v for_o and_o haste_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o god._n â—…_n the_o one_o receive_v the_o other_o refuse_v z._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o the_o elect_v shall_v not_o be_v forsake_v but_o shall_v be_v gather_v and_o receive_v unto_o i_o although_o some_o sudden_a fear_n do_v take_v they_o at_o the_o first_o yet_o shall_v faith_n come_v at_o the_o last_o and_o put_v away_o all_o fear_n to_o receive_v be_v a_o word_n of_o grace_n and_o as_o touch_v that_o which_o appartain_v to_o the_o grynder_n we_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o history_n of_o they_o of_o old_a time_n that_o man_n servant_n &_o maid_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v send_v and_o put_v into_o the_o will_n â—…_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o exod._n where_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o maid_n servant_n that_o be_v behind_o the_o mill_n 42._o watch_v therefore_o for_o you_o know_v not_o what_o hour_n the_o lord_n will_v come_v watch_v therefore_o b._n he_o take_v occasion_n to_o exhort_v they_o to_o watch_v of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o his_o come_n what_o it_o be_v to_o watch_v he_o afterward_o declare_v by_o this_o that_o he_o say_v be_v you_o ready_a waâ—…_n for_o vigilant_o to_o look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o to_o be_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o receive_v he_o with_o joy_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o bodily_a watch_n but_o of_o the_o watch_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v a_o continual_a care_n desire_n and_o look_v for_o the_o lord_n to_o come_v â—…_n the_o evangelist_n saint_n luke_n add_v continual_o jest_n we_o shall_v think_v that_o we_o must_v watch_v only_o for_o a_o tyme._n for_o you_o know_v not_o what_o hour_n c._n we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o uncertain_a time_n of_o christ_n come_n which_o bring_v slothful_a security_n to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o provocation_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o watch_v &_o ward_n for_o god_n will_v have_v this_o time_n hide_v from_o we_o by_o his_o secret_a counsel_n that_o we_o be_v void_a of_o care_n at_o no_o time_n may_v always_o watch_v for_o what_o trial_n shall_v there_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o patience_n if_o the_o faithful_a lead_v their_o whole_a life_n in_o pleasure_n may_v have_v
three_o day_n warn_v to_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o mete_v christ_n m._n watch_v therefore_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o you_o know_v not_o what_o hour_n the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v come_v this_o he_o speak_v in_o a_o other_o place_n also_o 25_o 43_o of_o this_o yet_o be_v you_o sure_o that_o if_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n know_v what_o hour_n the_o thief_n will_v come_v he_o will_v sure_o watch_v and_o not_o suffer_v his_o house_n to_o be_v break_v up_o of_o this_o yet_o be_v you_o sure_o c._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n do_v not_o recite_v these_o word_n in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o matthew_n do_v &_o no_o marvel_v 12._o for_o in_o the_o xii_o chap._n he_o seek_v diversiy_a to_o gather_v a_o sum_n out_o of_o diverse_a sermon_n do_v put_v in_o among_o the_o rest_n this_o parable_n also_o beside_o this_o in_o that_o chapter_n there_o be_v put_v a_o general_a preface_n that_o the_o disciple_n have_v their_o loin_n gird_v and_o candle_n burn_v in_o their_o hand_n shall_v wait_v for_o their_o lord_n to_o the_o which_o sentence_n the_o parable_n of_o the_o wise_n and_o foolish_a virgin_n in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v agree_v very_o well_o what_o hour_n the_o thief_n will_v come_v m._n by_o this_o similitude_n we_o be_v teach_v how_o sudden_a and_o unloke_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o special_a desire_n of_o thief_n be_v that_o they_o may_v steal_v upon_o man_n unloke_v for_o and_o therefore_o they_o work_v their_o feat_n in_o the_o night_n when_o they_o think_v the_o whole_a household_n to_o be_v in_o their_o deep_a sleep_v by_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n he_o mean_v every_o one_o of_o we_o and_o by_o the_o thief_n he_o understand_v the_o last_o day_n therefore_o see_v it_o shall_v come_v unloke_v for_o as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n at_o what_o time_n we_o know_v not_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o watch_v continual_o jest_n it_o oppress_v we_o sleep_v c._n if_o any_o man_n here_o the_o thief_n to_o break_v in_o in_o the_o night_n fear_n and_o suspicion_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o sleep_v our_o slothfulness_n therefore_o shall_v have_v no_o excuse_n if_o we_o be_v so_o often_o time_n admonish_v of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v come_v steal_v on_o we_o do_v sleep_v still_o void_a of_o care_n e._n the_o greek_a text_n have_v in_o what_o watch_n for_o they_o of_o old_a time_n do_v divide_v the_o night_n into_o four_o watch_n 13_o of_o the_o which_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n go_v before_o and_o not_o suffer_v his_o house_n to_o be_v break_v up_o the_o apostel_n paul_n say_v 5._o you_o yourselves_o know_v perfect_o that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v even_o as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n and_o saint_n peter_n have_v the_o same_o word_n 3._o 44_o therefore_o be_v you_o also_o ready_a for_o in_o such_o a_o hour_n as_o you_o think_v not_o will_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v a._n now_o he_o show_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o watch_v namely_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a for_o that_o day_n c._n see_v that_o here_o we_o must_v not_o only_o fear_v the_o burst_v open_a of_o the_o gate_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o good_n but_o also_o the_o deadly_a wound_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o our_o soul_n except_o we_o take_v heed_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n therefore_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o by_o this_o admonition_n he_o may_v awake_v we_o out_o of_o sleep_v because_o although_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v differ_v a_o long_a time_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o may_v look_v for_o it_o every_o moment_n it_o be_v great_a folly_n therefore_o to_o fall_v a_o sleep_v have_v suspicion_n of_o this_o approach_a time_n and_o danger_n m._n wherefore_o if_o ever_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o geve_v regard_n unto_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n it_o be_v true_o needful_a in_o these_o day_n that_o we_o cast_v of_o the_o sluggishness_n of_o carnal_a affection_n may_v stand_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o the_o judge_n 45_o who_o be_v a_o faithful_a and_o wise_a servant_n who_o his_o lord_n have_v make_v ruler_n over_o his_o household_n to_o geve_v they_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n c._n this_o place_n be_v more_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n where_o the_o demand_n of_o peter_n be_v add_v which_o give_v occasion_n to_o a_o new_a parable_n but_o to_o this_o end_n the_o answer_n of_o christ_n tend_v that_o if_o it_o be_v mete_v that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n do_v watch_n much_o more_o it_o be_v mete_v for_o the_o apostle_n to_o watch_v wherefore_o as_o at_o the_o first_o christ_n exhort_v the_o whole_a fairy_o to_o watch_v for_o his_o come_n so_o now_o he_o require_v a_o special_a care_n of_o the_o chief_a servant_n which_o be_v therefore_o point_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o rest_n that_o by_o their_o example_n they_o may_v show_v the_o way_n of_o sobriety_n and_o temperance_n by_o these_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v not_o set_v in_o idle_a dignity_n to_o live_v careless_o in_o pleasure_n but_o that_o the_o hire_n they_o be_v set_v in_o honour_n the_o more_o diligent_o they_o ought_v to_o labour_v in_o their_o call_n therefore_o he_o teach_v that_o they_o must_v special_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v faithful_a and_o wise_a servant_n m._n he_o be_v faithful_a which_o faithful_o dispense_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o master_n profit_n servant_n not_o his_o own_o gain_n or_o private_a commodity_n a_o wise_a servant_n be_v he_o which_o do_v bestow_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o in_o due_a time_n or_o which_o constant_o persever_v in_o his_o office_n until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n call_v he_o a_o steward_n who_o mathewe_n here_o call_v a_o servant_n and_o who_o be_v steward_n saint_n paul_n show_v say_v let_v a_o man_n thus_o wise_a esteem_v we_o as_o steward_n and_o dispensator_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 4._o &_o it_o be_v require_v of_o steward_n that_o a_o man_n be_v find_v faithful_a this_o faith_n comprehend_v other_o virtue_n also_o with_o the_o which_o he_o that_o be_v a_o minister_n or_o servant_n aught_o to_o be_v endue_v read_v the_o third_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o timothe_n 3_o who_o his_o lord_n have_v make_v ruler_n he_o must_v be_v call_v and_o send_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o which_o run_v be_v not_o send_v of_o god_n be_v thief_n &_o robber_n 10_o over_o his_o household_n he_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v chief_a over_o his_o family_n &_o servant_n to_o geve_v they_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n he_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o common_a manner_n for_o this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o chief_a servant_n to_o distribute_v to_o every_o one_o his_o food_n in_o due_a time_n they_o be_v not_o appoint_v to_o be_v lord_n over_o other_o here_o therefore_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o love_a kindness_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o household_n he_o will_v not_o have_v those_o that_o be_v he_o to_o perish_v with_o hunger_n nay_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o feed_v negligent_o what_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n steward_n but_o a_o stewardship_n to_o nourish_v and_o feed_v the_o household_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o meat_n with_o the_o which_o man_n be_v feed_v and_o nourish_v to_o everlasting_a life_n 46_o blessed_a be_v that_o servant_n who_o his_o lord_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v he_o so_o do_v bless_a be_v that_o servant_n m._n he_o show_v in_o these_o word_n that_o minister_n shall_v not_o be_v faithful_a and_o wise_a in_o vain_a which_o shall_v wise_o govern_v the_o family_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o although_o a_o faithful_a steward_n be_v not_o great_o accept_v of_o the_o family_n because_o it_o have_v very_o small_a consideration_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o notwithstanding_o of_o the_o lord_n to_o who_o he_o be_v a_o faithful_a servant_n he_o shall_v be_v bless_v a._n and_o shall_v receive_v a_o large_a reward_n as_o the_o apostell_n peter_n testify_v in_o these_o word_n 5._o say_v and_o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v you_o shall_v receive_v a_o incorruptible_a crown_n of_o glory_n who_o when_o his_o lord_n come_v christ_n be_v now_o absent_a from_o we_o by_o his_o carnal_a presence_n but_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v declare_v anon_o in_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n shall_v find_v so_o do_v m._n the_o happiness_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o he_o appear_v faithful_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n but_o in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v find_v faithful_a of_o christ_n so_o
paul_n say_v that_o he_o care_v not_o for_o man_n judgement_n â—…_n but_o that_o his_o only_a care_n be_v to_o be_v find_v faithful_a of_o the_o lord_n m._n these_o thing_n may_v be_v more_o plain_o understand_v if_o they_o be_v confer_v with_o that_o which_o follow_v of_o the_o evil_a servant_n 47_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o he_o shall_v make_v he_o ruler_n over_o all_o his_o good_n m._n by_o this_o part_n of_o the_o similitude_n he_o only_o go_v about_o to_o show_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v faithful_a shall_v have_v great_a honour_n and_o be_v make_v equal_a almost_o with_o his_o lord_n â—…_n for_o when_o joseph_n be_v make_v ruler_n over_o all_o the_o king_n treasure_n in_o egypt_n he_o be_v reverence_v above_o all_o the_o king_n except_v and_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v lukâ—…_n i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o sit_v on_o seat_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v thus_o of_o himself_o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n tiâ—…_n i_o have_v run_v my_o race_n &_o i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n and_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n be_v aiust_a judge_n shall_v geve_v to_o i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o what_o the_o happiness_n of_o this_o faithful_a servant_n shall_v be_v the_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v the_o ear_n have_v not_o hear_v neither_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n coâ—…_n c._n therefore_o let_v all_o those_o hereby_o learn_v which_o be_v call_v to_o a_o honourable_a office_n that_o the_o great_a their_o office_n be_v the_o more_o they_o be_v bind_v with_o all_o their_o study_n and_o industry_n to_o discharge_v the_o same_o for_o see_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o servant_n to_o finish_v the_o work_n commit_v unto_o they_o steward_n must_v be_v much_o more_o diligent_a to_o who_o it_o pertain_v to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a household_n otherwise_o christ_n reprove_v they_o of_o ingratitude_n because_o they_o be_v choose_v before_o all_o other_o frame_v not_o then selue_o according_a to_o their_o honour_n for_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v the_o lord_n prefer_v they_o before_o other_o but_o only_o because_o they_o shall_v excel_v all_o other_o in_o faith_n and_o wisdom_n office_n a_o diligent_a and_o sober_a attention_n be_v enjoin_v to_o all_o man_n alike_o but_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o negligence_n and_o sloth_n be_v more_o unseemly_a and_o less_o excusable_a in_o pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o people_n furthermore_o the_o hope_n also_o of_o the_o reward_n aught_o to_o kindle_v a_o diligence_n in_o they_o a._n for_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v certain_o persuade_v that_o their_o painful_a travail_n in_o their_o call_n be_v most_o acceptable_a unto_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o he_o will_v requite_v the_o same_o with_o a_o large_a reward_n 48_o butt_n and_o if_o that_o evil_a servant_n say_v in_o his_o heart_n my_o lord_n will_v be_v long_o a_o come_n but_o and_o if_o the_o evil_a servant_n say_v bu._n now_o of_o the_o contrary_a part_n he_o threaten_v destruction_n to_o those_o minister_n and_o other_o which_o be_v advance_v to_o some_o degree_n of_o honour_n do_v not_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v make_v ruler_n over_o their_o fellow_n servant_n and_o that_o they_o must_v geve_v account_n unto_o christ_n but_o first_o of_o all_o do_v consume_v their_o lord_n substance_n and_o afterward_o show_v tyranny_n against_o they_o in_o his_o heart_n m._n this_o be_v speak_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n for_o a_o certain_a secret_a persuasion_n of_o that_o mind_n so_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n the_o ungodly_a have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n 14_o there_o be_v no_o god_n that_o be_v he_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v but_o vain_a which_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n c._n therefore_o christ_n teach_v in_o these_o word_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o evil_a servant_n be_v so_o secure_a or_o careless_a sure_o because_o they_o bear_v themselves_o bold_a upon_o his_o long_a tarriance_n do_v imagine_v that_o the_o day_n will_v never_o come_v in_o the_o which_o they_o shall_v geve_v account_n m._n of_o such_o the_o apostell_n seem_v to_o speak_v say_v this_o first_o understand_v that_o there_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n mocker_n in_o deceitfulness_n which_o will_v walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n &_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n 3._o for_o since_o the_o father_n die_v all_o thing_n continue_v in_o the_o same_o estate_n that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n wherefore_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o christ_n absence_n they_o promise_v to_o themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v escape_v unpunished_a for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o the_o look_v for_o he_o so_o often_o as_o it_o come_v in_o our_o mind_n must_v put_v away_o all_o slothfulness_n &_o restrain_v the_o fleshly_a affection_n lest_o we_o be_v wicked_o carry_v so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o exhortation_n more_o sharp_a and_o of_o great_a force_n to_o prick_v we_o forward_o than_o when_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o that_o tribunal_n seat_n which_o no_o man_n can_v avoid_v wherefore_o that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o may_v watch_v and_o seek_v to_o discharge_v our_o duty_n and_o that_o we_o may_v diligent_o and_o modest_o keep_v ourselves_o within_o our_o bound_n let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o sudden_a come_n of_o our_o lord_n from_o above_o the_o which_o the_o reprobate_a wicked_o contemn_v 49_o and_o so_o begin_v to_o smite_v his_o fellow_n yea_o and_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o the_o drunken_a m._n this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o evil_a servant_n which_o he_o bring_v forth_o by_o the_o false_a persuasion_n of_o the_o slackness_n of_o his_o lord_n come_v he_o do_v all_o thing_n at_o his_o pleasure_n without_o fear_n christ_n therefore_o by_o the_o way_n show_v how_o easy_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o boldness_n to_o increase_v when_o a_o man_n have_v once_o louse_v the_o reins_n give_v himself_o to_o sin_n neither_o do_v christ_n only_o here_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o dissolute_a and_o wicked_a servant_n but_o also_o of_o such_o a_o one_o which_o obstinate_o seek_v to_o disturb_v the_o whole_a house_n and_o perverse_o abuse_v the_o power_n commit_v unto_o he_o exercise_v cruelty_n towards_o his_o fellow_n servant_n and_o riotous_o spead_v his_o master_n good_n to_o his_o reproach_n this_o be_v the_o image_n and_o picture_n of_o a_o secure_a and_o careless_a servant_n to_o the_o which_o if_o you_o compare_v the_o pope_n the_o cardinal_n servant_n the_o bishops_z abbot_n prior_n &_o clerk_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laiety_n also_o which_o serve_v antichrist_n you_o will_v say_v that_o they_o be_v most_o like_a of_o all_o other_o to_o that_o sluggish_a &_o careless_a servant_n for_o these_o have_v rather_o sit_v to_o eat_v &_o drink_v with_o the_o drunken_a than_o to_o repent_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o think_v you_o that_o they_o shall_v so_o do_v unpunished_a no_o true_o for_o harken_v to_o what_o follow_v 50_o the_o same_o servant_n lord_n shall_v come_v in_o a_o day_n when_o he_o look_v not_o for_o he_o and_o in_o a_o hour_n that_o he_o be_v not_o ware_n of_o the_o same_o servant_n lord_n shall_v come_v a._n behold_v the_o pain_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a servant_n bu._n first_o of_o all_o he_o shall_v be_v deceive_v of_o his_o hope_n and_o expectation_n for_o when_o he_o say_v my_o lord_n be_v long_o a_o come_n the_o lord_n shall_v come_v in_o a_o day_n when_o he_o look_v not_o for_o he_o and_o so_o the_o sudden_a come_n of_o his_o master_n shall_v bring_v the_o great_a terror_n and_o fear_n a._n and_o then_o shall_v follow_v grevous_a punishment_n for_o it_o follow_v 51_o and_o shall_v hew_v he_o in_o piece_n and_o geve_v he_o his_o portion_n with_o hypocrite_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_a and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n and_o hew_v he_o in_o piece_n bu._n it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o those_o of_o old_a time_n to_o cut_v the_o body_n of_o they_o in_o piece_n which_o have_v break_v faith_n and_o covenant_n with_o they_o 1._o of_o the_o which_o matter_n we_o may_v read_v a_o long_a discourse_n in_o aulus_n gellius_n c._n here_o therefore_o a_o horrible_a punishment_n be_v add_v to_o terrify_v the_o wicked_a servant_n because_o such_o unbridled_a wickedness_n deserve_v the_o great_a vengeance_n and_o geve_v he_o his_o portion_n with_o hypocrite_n b._n he_o usurp_v this_o word_n portion_n or_o part_n for_o
have_v obtain_v the_o rule_n &_o power_n both_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o subdue_v his_o enemy_n and_o because_o he_o have_v not_o appear_v as_o yet_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o have_v reveal_v his_o majesty_n he_o be_v not_o without_o good_a consideration_n say_v to_o be_v absent_a from_o his_o servant_n till_o he_o return_v again_o glorify_v with_o new_a honour_n and_o power_n it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o he_o reign_v when_o he_o do_v regenerate_v his_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o repair_v they_o to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o associate_v they_o with_o the_o angel_n â—â—_o when_o he_o govern_v his_o church_n with_o his_o word_n defend_v the_o same_o with_o his_o help_n replenish_v the_o same_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n maintain_v the_o same_o with_o his_o grace_n sustain_v the_o same_o with_o his_o power_n and_o give_v unto_o it_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a for_o his_o salvation_n when_o he_o still_v the_o rage_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o minister_n and_o disappoint_v all_o their_o device_n but_o because_o this_o manner_n of_o rain_v be_v hide_v from_o the_o flesh_n the_o reveal_v thereof_o be_v proper_o differ_v until_o the_o last_o day_n therefore_o see_v the_o disciple_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o lord_n declare_v that_o they_o must_v seek_v for_o the_o kingdom_n a_o far_o of_o that_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o abide_v delay_n call_v his_o servant_n c._n by_o the_o name_n of_o servant_n he_o do_v not_o only_o understand_v preacher_n but_o also_o all_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n who_o he_o appoint_v to_o this_o that_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o portion_n and_o abillitye_n help_v his_o neighbour_n but_o special_o in_o these_o word_n he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o minister_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n make_v mention_v of_o ten_o servant_n but_o we_o must_v not_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o number_n of_o the_o servant_n as_o upon_o the_o sum_n of_o money_n for_o matthew_n make_v mention_v of_o diverse_a sum_n do_v comprehend_v a_o more_o fruteful_a doctrine_n namely_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o commit_v to_o every_o one_o a_o equal_a burden_n or_o portion_n of_o work_n but_o give_v to_o one_o a_o little_a sum_n to_o another_o a_o great_a portion_n in_o this_o both_o the_o evangelist_n do_v agree_v the_o christ_n do_v as_o it_o be_v take_v a_o long_a journey_n from_o his_o household_n until_o the_o last_o day_n of_o resurrection_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o they_o sit_v idle_a and_o unprofitable_a for_o every_o one_o have_v a_o several_a office_n enjoin_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o which_o he_o may_v exercise_v himself_o and_o that_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v deligent_fw-la in_o their_o business_n that_o they_o may_v finish_v faithful_o the_o lord_n work_n luke_n say_v simple_o that_o a_o pound_n of_o money_n be_v commit_v to_o every_o one_o because_o if_o the_o lord_n commit_v somewhat_o unto_o we_o whether_o it_o be_v more_o or_o less_o every_o man_n shall_v geve_v account_n for_o himself_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n as_o we_o say_v even_o now_o speak_v more_o express_o and_o plentiful_o who_o make_v several_a degree_n in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o money_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o deal_v a_o like_a with_o all_o man_n in_o the_o distribution_n of_o his_o gift_n 12._o but_o give_v to_o every_o man_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o best_o that_o one_o may_v excel_v another_o but_o what_o gift_n soever_o the_o lord_n bestow_v upon_o we_o let_v we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v commit_v unto_o we_o as_o it_o be_v money_n that_o some_o gain_n may_v come_v thereof_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o displeasant_a unto_o god_n than_o to_o bury_v his_o grace_n the_o force_n whereof_o consist_v in_o fructefyinge_v in_o secret_a and_o to_o bestow_v they_o to_o no_o use_n m._n he_o say_v here_o that_o he_o call_v his_o servant_n christ_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o vocation_n be_v necessary_a insomuch_o that_o no_o man_n without_o the_o same_o can_v play_v the_o true_a servant_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v call_v heavenly_a gift_n be_v commit_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n they_o which_o run_v of_o themselves_o or_o be_v set_v in_o authority_n by_o man_n only_o as_o they_o be_v not_o call_v of_o the_o lord_n so_o also_o be_v they_o destitute_a of_o the_o distribution_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n but_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o call_n be_v more_o secret_a be_v know_v by_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n name_o by_o those_o which_o be_v not_o common_a but_o meet_v for_o the_o promote_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n where_o these_o be_v find_v we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o there_o be_v that_o secret_a call_n of_o god_n thrust_v out_o his_o minister_n into_o his_o vineyard_n and_o deliver_v unto_o they_o his_o good_n we_o have_v nothing_o therefore_o of_o our_o own_o imputation_n what_o good_a thing_n soever_o be_v in_o we_o it_o belong_v unto_o god_n yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v commit_v unto_o we_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v count_v able_a unto_o he_o for_o it_o no_o man_n therefore_o aught_o to_o arrogate_v any_o thing_n to_o himself_o as_o though_o it_o be_v his_o own_o although_o he_o excel_v the_o rest_n in_o great_a gift_n what_o have_v thou_o oh_o man_n that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v 4._o if_o thou_o have_v receive_v it_o why_o do_v thou_o glory_n as_o though_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o for_o this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o he_o give_v they_o his_o good_n to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v be_v their_o own_o to_o use_v they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n but_o rather_o to_o dispense_v and_o bestow_v for_o the_o profit_n of_o other_o 4_o so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v in_o another_o place_n he_o ascend_v on_o high_a give_v gift_n unto_o man_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v give_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v give_v more_o unto_o the_o church_n than_o unto_o they_o 15._o and_o unto_o one_o he_o give_v five_o talentes_fw-la to_o another_o two_o and_o to_o another_o one_o to_o every_o man_n after_o his_o ability_n and_o straight_o way_n depart_v and_o unto_o one_o he_o give_v five_o talentes_fw-la m._n all_o receive_v not_o like_a gift_n but_o to_o some_o more_o to_o some_o less_o be_v give_v 4._o as_o concern_v the_o diversity_n of_o gift_n read_v the_o twelve_o chapeer_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o equal_o pour_v upon_o all_o man_n but_o accord_v to_o measure_n accord_v to_o need_v and_o accord_v to_o the_o office_n commit_v wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o only_o see_v what_o we_o have_v receive_v but_o also_o what_o our_o call_n and_o office_n do_v require_v to_o every_o man_n after_o his_o ability_n by_o these_o word_n christ_n do_v not_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o nature_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n or_o aptness_n which_o be_v receive_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v unto_o god_n so_o that_o whosoever_o will_v divide_v with_o god_n he_o shall_v have_v nothing_o leave_v to_o himself_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o this_o that_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n be_v say_v to_o geve_v to_o every_o one_o either_o more_o or_o less_o accordtnge_a to_o their_o ability_n sure_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o as_o god_n have_v dispose_v and_o give_v to_o every_o one_o natural_a gift_n so_o also_o he_o enjoin_v to_o they_o either_o this_o or_o that_o he_o exercise_v they_o in_o do_v one_o thing_n or_o another_o he_o exalt_v they_o to_o diverse_a function_n and_o he_o do_v always_o plentiful_o offer_v they_o occasion_n to_o work_v m._n we_o must_v take_v heed_n therefore_o lest_o we_o think_v that_o any_o have_v any_o power_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o that_o sort_n that_o he_o have_v power_n over_o his_o own_o but_o we_o must_v grant_v that_o not_o only_o the_o office_n themselves_o but_o also_o the_o power_n to_o accomplish_v the_o same_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n not_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o think_v any_o thing_n of_o ourselves_o 3._o as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o ability_n come_v of_o god_n which_o have_v make_v we_o meet_v minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v 4_o if_o any_o man_n minister_v let_v he_o do_v it_o as_o of_o the_o abillitye_n which_o god_n mynister_v unto_o he_o c._n rediculouse_a therefore_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o gather_v hereupon_o that_o all_o man_n receive_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n according_a to_o
defend_v his_o church_n but_o then_o he_o shall_v open_o sit_v upon_o his_o tribunal_n seat_n that_o he_o may_v establish_v perfect_a order_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v prostrate_v his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o that_o he_o may_v gather_v his_o faithful_a into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o bless_a life_n yea_o than_o it_o shall_v appear_v in_o deed_n wherefore_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v commit_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o father_n in_o his_o glory_n m._n he_o do_v so_o describe_v the_o quality_n of_o his_o second_o come_n that_o he_o declare_v the_o same_o to_o be_v far_o unlike_o the_o first_o in_o the_o which_o he_o be_v then_o in_o the_o first_o come_n he_o appear_v base_a in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n in_o the_o second_o he_o shall_v appear_v glorious_a in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o king_n of_o all_o king_n and_o judge_n in_o the_o first_o come_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o reproach_n and_o ignominy_n in_o the_o latter_a come_n he_o shall_v appear_v in_o glory_n in_o the_o first_o come_n he_o appear_v weak_a in_o the_o latter_a come_n he_o shall_v appear_v with_o heavenly_a power_n in_o the_o first_o come_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n of_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o latter_a come_n he_o shall_v give_v judgement_n upon_o all_o reprobate_n so_o that_o he_o call_v that_o his_o glory_n in_o this_o place_n which_o in_o another_o place_n he_o attribute_v to_o his_o father_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n for_o he_o mean_v simplelye_v the_o divine_a glory_n which_o then_o shine_v in_o the_o father_n only_o forsomuch_o as_o it_o be_v hide_v in_o he_o 1._o m._n the_o glorifyinge_v of_o christ_n body_n make_v very_o much_o for_o this_o glory_n some_o sight_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n have_v it_o be_v also_o well_o approve_v by_o the_o company_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n which_o shall_v wait_v upon_o he_o and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o judge_v also_o and_o all_o his_o angel_n with_o he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o which_o now_o seem_v to_o be_v base_a and_o of_o small_a reputation_n by_o your_o contemptible_a service_n and_o wait_v will_v then_o appear_v with_o a_o train_n of_o heavenly_a soldier_n and_o angel_n for_o he_o go_v about_o to_o express_v with_o what_o virtue_n and_o power_n he_o shall_v come_v and_o the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o glorious_a come_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o consolation_n of_o the_o godly_a call_v the_o angel_n that_o shall_v come_v with_o christ_n the_o angel_n of_o power_n when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v very_o a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n that_o he_o recompense_n tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v you_o and_o to_o you_o which_o be_v trouble_v rest_n with_o we_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v show_v himself_o from_o heaven_n wiâ—…h_v the_o angel_n of_o his_o power_n with_o flame_v fire_n which_o shall_v render_v vengeance_n to_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a damnation_n 1._o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n how_o great_a the_o power_n of_o angel_n be_v we_o may_v see_v by_o that_o one_o angel_n which_o sleyinge_v .185000_o trouble_a all_o the_o host_n of_o the_o assyrian_n 19_o and_o how_o great_a a_o multitude_n shall_v come_v with_o christ_n we_o be_v tell_v in_o this_o that_o he_o say_v and_o all_o his_o angel_n with_o he_o 7._o and_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n describe_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n say_v a_o thousand_o time_n a_o thousand_o serve_v he_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o stand_v before_o he_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o number_n of_o angel_n come_v with_o he_o shall_v be_v infinite_a then_o shall_v he_o sit_v upon_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o glory_n m._n those_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o chapter_n seem_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o session_n haul_n but_o what_o this_o seat_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v let_v no_o curious_a person_n in_o so_o serious_a a_o matter_n 1._o seek_v this_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o shall_v come_v corporal_o and_o visiblelye_o in_o the_o cloud_n 24_o to_o be_v see_v of_o all_o the_o wicked_a he_o shall_v so_o come_v say_v the_o angel_n as_o you_o see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n and_o christ_n of_o himself_o say_v then_o shall_v they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_n in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n 7._o how_o terrible_a this_o seat_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o wicked_a the_o prophet_n daniel_n declare_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v like_v to_o a_o flame_v fire_n also_o accord_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v as_o judge_n when_o by_o just_a judgement_n he_o deliver_v the_o innocent_a 9_o and_o punish_v the_o wicked_a so_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v thou_o haste_v maintain_v my_o right_a and_o my_o cause_n thou_o be_v set_v in_o the_o throne_n that_o judge_v right_a the_o which_o true_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o christ_n also_o at_o this_o day_n sit_v not_o on_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o kingdom_n govern_v all_o thing_n but_o that_o then_o he_o will_v call_v all_o thing_n open_o to_o judgement_n and_o will_v declare_v his_o glory_n 32._o and_o before_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v all_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v separate_v they_o one_o from_o another_o as_o a_o shepherd_n divide_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n and_o before_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v c._n with_o large_a and_o magnifycent_a title_n he_o extol_v his_o kingdom_n that_o the_o disciple_n may_v learn_v to_o hope_v for_o another_o felicity_n than_o that_o which_o they_o have_v conceive_v in_o their_o mind_n for_o they_o think_v this_o sufficient_a to_o have_v their_o counterye_n deliver_v from_o misery_n with_o the_o which_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v oppress_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o god_n have_v not_o make_v his_o covenant_n in_o vain_a with_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n but_o christ_n do_v far_o extend_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o redemption_n which_o he_o bring_v because_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o a_o godly_a life_n he_o deny_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v belong_v to_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a alike_o because_o he_o shall_v bring_v with_o he_o the_o reward_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o both_o and_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o word_n be_v that_o the_o state_n of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v then_o profit_v when_o the_o just_a have_v obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n and_o when_o the_o reward_n which_o the_o wicked_a have_v deserve_v be_v pay_v unto_o they_o 2â—…_n all_o nation_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v gather_v before_o he_o bu._n name_o from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n when_o he_o sit_v on_o his_o tribunal_n seat_n by_o all_o nation_n he_o mean_v all_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o those_o also_o â—…_n which_o shall_v be_v find_v then_o at_o that_o day_n live_v as_o teach_v the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n 6_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o man_n may_v receive_v the_o work_n of_o his_o body_n accord_v to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a 13_o and_o he_o shall_v separate_v they_o m._n this_o separation_n also_o be_v note_v before_o by_o certain_a similitude_n as_o by_o the_o fanninge_a and_o purge_v his_o flower_n by_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o tare_n bad_a &_o by_o the_o net_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n but_o in_o that_o this_o separation_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o goat_n be_v differ_v until_o that_o day_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a be_v now_o mix_v with_o the_o godly_a and_o elect_v ezechiâ—…_n that_o both_o of_o they_o may_v live_v together_o in_o one_o flock_n of_o god_n and_o the_o prophet_n ezechiell_n seem_v to_o use_v this_o comparison_n where_o the_o lord_n complain_v thus_o i_o will_v put_v a_o difference_n among_o the_o sheep_n among_o the_o weather_n and_o the_o goat_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o for_o you_o to_o eat_v up_o the_o good_a pasture_n but_o you_o must_v tread_v down_o the_o residue_n with_o your_o foot_n wherefore_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o
it_o drive_v they_o from_o evil_a action_n by_o the_o fear_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n furthermore_o christ_n add_v this_o thing_n as_o concern_v the_o reprobate_n that_o the_o elect_v may_v have_v consolation_n in_o trouble_n by_o hear_v that_o they_o be_v accurse_v and_o not_o appertain_v to_o christ_n which_o do_v not_o refresh_v he_o when_o he_o be_v hungry_a thirsty_a and_o suffer_a adversity_n and_o it_o be_v a_o most_o miserable_a thing_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n be_v in_o thy_o presence_n and_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o ever_o more_o we_o be_v teach_v therefore_o what_o a_o singular_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o eternal_a destruction_n and_o the_o torment_fw-mi of_o fire_n be_v prepare_v for_o all_o those_o who_o he_o put_v from_o he_o in_o the_o last_o day_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v command_v the_o wicked_a to_o depart_v from_o he_o because_o many_o hypocrite_n be_v now_o mingle_a with_o the_o just_a even_o as_o though_o they_o be_v never_o of_o kin_n unto_o christ_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_a bu._n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o curse_n be_v take_v away_o and_o turn_v into_o a_o blessing_n 3._o for_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o curse_n even_o so_o by_o unbelief_n the_o curse_n be_v retain_v and_o abide_v for_o saint_n john_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v everlasting_a life_n but_o he_o which_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n 3._o shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o into_o everlasting_a fire_n c._n we_o have_v say_v before_o that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o fire_n fire_n the_o torment_n of_o the_o punishman_n be_v metaphorical_o shadow_v which_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v wherefore_o it_o be_v but_o superfluous_a and_o lose_a labour_n to_o contend_v with_o the_o papist_n either_o about_o the_o matter_n or_o form_n of_o this_o fire_n for_o then_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o must_v dispute_v about_o the_o worm_n which_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n join_v to_o the_o fire_n 9_o moreover_o the_o same_o prophet_n sufficient_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v a_o metaphorical_a speech_n because_o he_o compare_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o a_o pair_n of_o bellows_n with_o the_o which_o 30._o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v wherefore_o by_o these_o voice_n we_o must_v conceive_v that_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n shall_v fall_v upon_o the_o reprobate_n which_o be_v more_o grevous_a than_o all_o torment_n shall_v bring_v wonderful_a horror_n of_o mind_n unto_o they_o m._n so_o that_o we_o must_v lean_v the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o fire_n unto_o the_o judge_n himself_o jest_n hereafter_o we_o feel_v the_o pain_n thereof_o while_o we_o so_o curious_o seek_v after_o the_o same_o c._n we_o must_v note_v also_o here_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o fire_n for_o as_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o glory_n before_o promise_v to_o the_o faithful_a be_v eternal_a even_o so_o shall_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o reprobate_n be_v also_o a_o contrary_a to_o their_o opinion_n which_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o wicked_a and_o devil_n themselves_o shall_v after_o a_o time_n of_o torment_n be_v save_v which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n c._n christ_n oppose_v or_o set_v the_o devil_n wicked_a against_o himself_o as_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o reprobate_n for_o although_o all_o apostatas_fw-la be_v the_o devil_n angel_n yet_o notwithstanding_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n do_v refer_v the_o principality_n to_o one_o which_o gather_v under_o he_o all_o the_o wicked_a as_o into_o one_o body_n to_o destruction_n even_o as_o all_o the_o faithful_a do_v grow_v together_o unto_o life_n under_o christ_n 12_o as_o concern_v the_o which_o matter_n read_v the_o twelve_o chapter_n before_o and_o now_o christ_n faith_n that_o helfier_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n lest_o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v trust_v that_o they_o may_v escape_v the_o same_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o the_o devil_n and_o they_o be_v adjudge_v to_o one_o punishment_n who_o without_o all_o doubt_n be_v cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n without_o all_o hope_n of_o deliverance_n and_o his_o angel_n although_o some_o interpreter_n by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o devil_n do_v understand_v wicked_a man_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o christ_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o devil_n only_o and_o so_o under_o these_o word_n there_o be_v contain_v a_o secret_a reproach_n that_o man_n be_v call_v to_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o gospel_n have_v rather_o perish_v with_o satan_n and_o reject_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n do_v cast_v themselves_o willing_o into_o this_o miserable_a lot_n not_o because_o they_o be_v less_o ordain_v to_o destruction_n than_o the_o devil_n but_o because_o in_o their_o wickedness_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o destruction_n do_v open_o appear_v when_o they_o reject_v the_o grace_n of_o call_v although_o therefore_o the_o reprobate_n by_o the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v vow_v &_o give_v to_o death_n everlasting_o before_o they_o be_v bear_v yet_o notwithstanding_o so_o long_o as_o life_n be_v offer_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v not_o think_v of_o we_o neither_o be_v they_o reckon_v heir_n of_o death_n and_o fellow_n of_o satan_n but_o their_o destruction_n be_v bewray_v by_o incredulity_n now_o which_o before_o be_v hide_v 42_o for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v 43_o i_o no_o meat_n i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o drink_n c._n as_o before_o he_o prefer_v the_o duty_n of_o love_n before_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o godly_a so_o also_o here_o he_o lay_v cruelty_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o wicked_a charity_n or_o love_n be_v a_o token_n by_o the_o which_o man_n declare_v themselves_o to_o worship_n god_n and_o therefore_o he_o make_v mention_v only_o of_o love_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n he_o make_v mention_v only_o of_o inhumanytie_n &_o cruelty_n towards_o our_o brethren_n although_o infidelity_n shall_v first_o of_o all_o be_v considere_v because_o that_o by_o this_o cruelty_n they_o declare_v that_o they_o love_v not_o god_n for_o so_o write_v s._n john_n he_o which_o have_v the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n and_o see_v his_o brother_n have_v need_n johâ—…_n and_o shut_v up_o his_o compassion_n from_o he_o how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o he_o again_o he_o say_v if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o he_o love_v god_n and_o yet_o hate_v his_o brother_n johâ—…_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n for_o he_o which_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n who_o he_o see_v how_o can_v he_o love_v god_n who_o he_o see_v not_o c._n let_v we_o note_v therefore_o that_o hypocrite_n profit_v nothing_o by_o their_o word_n how_o holy_a soever_o they_o appear_v before_o the_o world_n if_o they_o be_v cruel_a against_o their_o neighbour_n which_o thing_n i_o will_v to_o god_n be_v grave_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n 44_o then_o shall_v they_o also_o answer_v he_o say_v lord_n when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o hunger_a or_o a_o thirst_n etc_n etc_n then_o shall_v they_o answer_v c._n the_o same_o figure_n call_v hypotyposis_n which_o be_v use_v before_o he_o now_o also_o repeat_v again_o to_o the_o end_n the_o reprobate_n may_v know_v that_o the_o vain_a and_o counterfayte_n show_v of_o godliness_n with_o the_o which_o they_o now_o deceive_v themselves_o shall_v profit_v they_o nothing_o at_o all_o in_o the_o last_o day_n for_o whereof_o come_v it_o that_o they_o so_o proud_o contemn_v the_o poor_a but_o only_o because_o they_o think_v that_o their_o contempt_n shall_v escape_v unpunished_a to_o the_o end_n therefore_o the_o lord_n may_v shake_v of_o from_o they_o all_o such_o flatter_a persuasion_n he_o declare_v that_o they_o shall_v in_o time_n to_o come_v but_o to_o late_a feel_v that_o which_o they_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v now_o to_o remember_v namely_o that_o they_o which_o now_o seem_v to_o be_v reject_v be_v no_o less_o precious_a unto_o christ_n then_o his_o own_o member_n lord_n when_o see_v we_o the_o a_o hâ—…ngred_a m._n behold_v these_o also_o acknowledge_v christ_n for_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o because_o they_o will_v seam_n to_o be_v christian_n and_o such_o which_o never_o suffer_v christ_n to_o hunger_n to_o thirst_v &_o so_o forth_o but_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v their_o duty_n to_o he_o with_o reverence_n 45_o then_o shall_v he_o answer_v they_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o do_v it_o not_o unto_o one_o of_o these_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o i_o bu._n the_o lord_n now_o confute_v their_o foolish_a appology_n and_o defence_n and_o detect_v their_o hypocrisy_n a._n show_v
passover_n for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v both_o one_o wherefore_o when_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o holy_a or_o solemn_a day_n we_o ought_v thereby_o to_o understand_v holiness_n or_o solemnity_n jest_n we_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o diverse_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n for_o they_o do_v signify_v also_o a_o holy_a and_o festival_n day_n therefore_o before_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o before_o the_o solemnity_n of_o easter_n or_o passover_n as_o in_o the_o night_n go_v before_o the_o day_n of_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o paschall_n there_o be_v some_o which_o 13._o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o offer_v passeover_n the_o same_o day_n that_o christ_n do_v do_v object_n this_o place_n of_o s_o john_n where_o it_o be_v say_v 19_o it_o be_v the_o prepare_v day_n of_o the_o easter_n about_o the_o six_o hour_n by_o the_o which_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o prepare_v day_n of_o the_o easter_n be_v that_o day_n in_o the_o which_o christ_n suffer_v and_o that_o therefore_o the_o passover_n be_v celebrate_v of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o saboth_n follow_v but_o that_o place_n may_v thus_o be_v distinguish_v it_o be_v the_o prepare_v day_n about_o the_o six_o hour_n of_o the_o easter_n or_o passover_n where_o this_o word_n easter_n and_o hour_n be_v join_v together_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o same_o six_o hour_n of_o the_o passover_n be_v in_o the_o day_n time_n and_o that_o the_o same_o day_n be_v the_o feast_n of_o passover_n and_o also_o that_o the_o passover_n be_v offer_v between_o the_o two_o evening_n and_o eat_v the_o night_n go_v before_o and_o further_o that_o the_o same_o day_n of_o preparation_n be_v the_o preparation_n of_o the_o saboth_n and_o not_o of_o the_o passover_n hereupon_o the_o evangelist_n saint_n mark_n say_v and_o now_o when_o the_o even_o be_v come_v 15_o because_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o prepare_v that_o go_v before_o the_o saboth_n etc_n etc_n and_o luke_n have_v and_o that_o day_n be_v the_o prepare_v of_o the_o saboth_n â—â—_o and_o the_o sabbath_n drâ—…we_n on_o also_o the_o evangelist_n s_o john_n say_v â—â—_o there_o lay_v they_o jesus_n therefore_o because_o of_o the_o prepare_n of_o the_o saboth_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v â—…ye_v at_o hand_n but_o what_o do_v they_o call_v the_o prepare_n of_o the_o jew_n save_v that_o day_n which_o go_v next_o before_o the_o sabbath_n be_v so_o call_v because_o in_o it_o all_o thing_n be_v prepare_v which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o saboth_n in_o the_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o prepare_v any_o thing_n moreover_o the_o day_n go_v before_o the_o passover_n be_v not_o proper_o call_v the_o preparation_n of_o the_o passover_n because_o nothing_o be_v prepare_v neither_o will_v the_o law_n suffer_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o passover_n in_o the_o day_n go_v before_o but_o in_o the_o very_a evening_n the_o day_n of_o passover_n be_v already_o begin_v which_o begin_v at_o the_o even_o but_o admit_v the_o place_n be_v not_o so_o distinguish_v yet_o what_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o passover_n than_o the_o day_n of_o preparation_n which_o be_v on_o of_o the_o paschal_n day_n they_o also_o object_n this_o place_n of_o john_n 19_o when_o he_o say_v for_o it_o be_v that_o great_a day_n of_o the_o saboth_n when_o for_o all_o that_o he_o call_v it_o not_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o saboth_n because_o it_o be_v both_o the_o saboth_n and_o the_o passover_n but_o because_o there_o be_v a_o double_a solemnity_n that_o it_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o of_o the_o sweet_a bread_n for_o it_o be_v the_o second_o day_n of_o sweet_a bread_n as_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v keep_v the_o feast_n of_o sweet_a bread_n 23._o that_o thou_o eat_v unleavened_a bread_n seven_o day_n long_o as_o i_o command_v thou_o they_o do_v also_o object_n this_o place_n of_o s._n john_n it_o be_v in_o the_o morning_n and_o they_o themselves_o go_v not_o into_o the_o judgement_n haule_fw-mi jest_n they_o shall_v be_v defile_v but_o that_o they_o may_v eat_v passover_n 1â—…_n it_o be_v say_v he_o in_o the_o morning_n but_o of_o what_o day_n be_v it_o the_o morning_n true_o it_o be_v the_o morning_n of_o the_o day_n of_o preparation_n and_o they_o have_v not_o eat_v passover_n therefore_o they_o purpose_v to_o eat_v it_o in_o the_o eve_n of_o the_o saboth_n for_o they_o offer_v passover_n in_o the_o first_o evening_n of_o the_o day_n of_o preparation_n although_o peradventure_o many_o of_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o eat_v because_o they_o have_v be_v so_o occupy_v that_o night_n in_o take_v of_o the_o lord_n fear_v jest_n he_o be_v now_o sell_v may_v escape_v away_o that_o they_o have_v not_o sufficient_a leisure_n to_o eat_v passover_n and_o the_o evangelist_n john_n in_o this_o place_n seem_v not_o to_o make_v make_v any_o mention_v of_o true_a eat_v of_o the_o passover_n but_o to_o reprehend_v they_o of_o double_a error_n namely_o of_o to_o much_o diligent_a in_o seek_v to_o destroy_v a_o innocent_a and_o of_o to_o mâ—…uche_v negligence_n in_o not_o eat_v the_o passover_n in_o dew_n time_n for_o the_o care_n that_o they_o have_v to_o catch_v the_o lord_n because_o they_o hope_v be_v as_o yet_o but_o morning_n that_o they_o may_v eat_v the_o passover_n if_o so_o be_v that_o they_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o judgement_n haule_fw-fr the_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o law_n command_v to_o be_v eat_v before_o the_o morning_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n there_o shall_v remain_v nothing_o of_o it_o until_o the_o morning_n but_o what_o and_o if_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o passover_n that_o night_n although_o they_o be_v so_o great_o occupy_v then_o will_v we_o understand_v by_o the_o passover_n the_o paschall_n meat_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sweet_a bread_n because_o that_o day_n which_o from_o the_o morning_n follow_v the_o night_n of_o the_o passover_n be_v call_v the_o feast_n of_o passover_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o sweet_a bread_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o place_n and_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n 26._o be_v the_o passover_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o same_o month_n be_v the_o feast_n again_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o fyften_v day_n of_o the_o same_o month_n be_v the_o feast_n of_o sweet_a bread_n unto_o the_o lord_n 23._o and_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o none_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o sweet_a bread_n but_o for_o such_o only_o as_o be_v clean_o but_o that_o the_o day_n of_o preparation_n in_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v eat_v the_o passover_n and_o also_o suffer_v be_v no_o feast_n day_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o name_o by_o this_o not_o on_o the_o feast_n day_n jest_n there_o arise_v a_o tumult_n among_o the_o people_n 14._o therefore_o they_o take_v he_o not_o and_o slay_v he_o on_o the_o feast_n day_n and_o although_o they_o take_v he_o not_o in_o the_o solemnity_n see_v that_o the_o solemnity_n be_v common_o say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o day_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o take_v he_o in_o the_o feast_n day_n name_o the_o night_n go_v before_o the_o solemnity_n the_o which_o one_o day_n be_v solemn_a and_o holy_a the_o which_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v without_o good_a consideration_n for_o the_o typical_a passover_n only_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v offer_v on_o the_o feast_n day_n wherefore_o much_o more_o that_o also_o which_o be_v the_o only_a true_a passover_n which_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n but_o they_o say_v not_o on_o the_o feast_n day_n not_o because_o they_o will_v not_o symplelye_o have_v he_o to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o feast_n day_n but_o because_o they_o fear_v jest_n there_o shall_v arise_v a_o tumult_n among_o the_o people_n notwithstanding_o judas_n devise_v a_o way_n for_o they_o whereby_o he_o may_v be_v take_v without_o the_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n name_o by_o send_v soldier_n in_o the_o night_n in_o the_o feast_n day_n therefore_o at_o night_n when_o they_o know_v that_o a_o tumult_n can_v not_o then_o be_v raise_v among_o the_o people_n they_o take_v he_o and_o condemn_v he_o and_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o deputy_n to_o be_v adjudge_v to_o death_n before_o that_o the_o people_n know_v of_o it_o or_o can_v raise_v any_o tumult_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o solemnity_n when_o he_o suffer_v it_o may_v appear_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o pilot_n the_o evangelist_n s_o mathewe_n say_v 23._o at_o that_o feast_n the_o deputy_n be_v wont_a to_o deliver_v
in_o the_o house_n wherein_o you_o be_v and_o when_o i_o see_v the_o blood_n i_o will_v pace_v over_o you_o and_o the_o plague_n shall_v not_o be_v upon_o you_o to_o destroe_v you_o when_o i_o smite_v the_o land_n of_o egipte_n and_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v unto_o you_o a_o remembrance_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v it_o holy_a day_n unto_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o m._n christ_n say_v not_o here_o simple_o after_o two_o day_n the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v up_o etc_o etc_o but_o he_o say_v after_o two_o day_n shall_v be_v easter_n &_o the_o soon_o of_o man_n etc_o etc_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v declare_v that_o the_o time_n of_o easter_n be_v the_o appoint_a time_n in_o the_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v crucify_v furthermore_o that_o he_o may_v declare_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a passover_n which_o must_v be_v offer_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n 14._o the_o type_n &_o figure_n whereof_o be_v the_o passover_n which_o the_o jew_n celebrate_v every_o year_n the_o evangelist_n mark_v in_o stead_n of_o you_o know_v that_o after_o two_o day_n shall_v be_v easter_n write_v after_o two_o day_n be_v easter_n and_o the_o day_n of_o sweet_a bread_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o s._n luke_n the_o feast_n of_o sweet_a bread_n draw_v nigh_o which_o be_v call_v easter_n 22_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o eat_n of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n and_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n for_o in_o the_o fore_n say_v chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la where_o it_o be_v command_v as_o concern_v the_o celebration_n of_o passover_n it_o be_v straight_o way_n add_v seven_o day_n shall_v you_o eat_v unleavened_a bread_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n c._n now_o christ_n confirm_v that_o again_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o so_o often_o foreshow_v unto_o his_o disciple_n but_o this_o last_o forewarn_v do_v more_o plain_o show_v how_o willing_a he_o be_v to_o offer_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a because_o god_n can_v not_o be_v please_v but_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o obedience_n he_o mean_v also_o to_o prevent_v the_o offence_n lest_o the_o disciple_n think_v that_o he_o be_v constrain_v by_o necessity_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o death_n shall_v quail_v and_o faint_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o so_o the_o use_n of_o this_o sentence_n be_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o that_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n deliver_v himself_o to_o death_n that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v the_o world_n to_o his_o father_n because_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o satisfy_v for_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n or_o purchase_v unto_o we_o righteousness_n second_o that_o he_o be_v not_o oppress_v to_o die_v as_o by_o a_o violent_a death_n which_o he_o can_v not_o avoid_v but_o because_o he_o do_v wil_o offer_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n he_o do_v therefore_o here_o open_o declare_v that_o he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n with_o good_a advisement_n that_o he_o may_v there_o suffer_v death_n for_o he_o have_v liberty_n to_o go_v back_o again_o and_o in_o quiet_a return_n to_o overpass_v that_o time_n yet_o notwithstanding_o even_o in_o the_o very_a moment_n and_o time_n convenient_a he_o go_v with_o good_a advisement_n and_o deliberation_n into_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o although_o it_o do_v then_o nothing_o profit_v the_o disciple_n to_o be_v admonish_v of_o the_o obedience_n which_o he_o show_v towards_o his_o father_n yet_o notwithstanding_o afterward_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o little_a build_v by_o this_o doctrine_n even_o as_o also_o at_o this_o day_n we_o receive_v no_o small_a profit_n thereby_o because_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o lively_a glass_n the_o will_v sacrifice_n be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o which_o all_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o world_n be_v wyp_v away_o â—…crifice_n and_o we_o do_v behold_v and_o see_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o go_v bold_o and_o without_o fear_n to_o his_o death_n to_o be_v now_o the_o conqueror_n of_o death_n shall_v be_v deliver_v up_o to_o be_v crucify_v bu_n namely_o by_o judas_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o these_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o pontius_n pilate_n and_o of_o he_o to_o the_o torment_n to_o be_v crucify_v in_o this_o short_a sentence_n he_o comprehend_v many_o thing_n read_v the_o twenty_o chapter_n go_v before_o 3._o then_o assemble_v together_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n unto_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n which_o be_v call_v cayphas_n then_o assemble_v together_o the_o c._n the_o evangelist_n mathewe_n mean_v not_o that_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o even_o in_o the_o second_o day_n or_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o two_o day_n but_o he_o bring_v in_o this_o history_n to_o show_v that_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o appoint_v any_o certain_a time_n of_o his_o death_n for_o what_o may_v move_v he_o thus_o to_o conjecture_v when_o as_o his_o enemy_n be_v ful_o determine_v to_o differre_fw-la the_o time_n the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v this_o that_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n of_o his_o death_n see_v that_o no_o man_n can_v suspect_v that_o it_o be_v so_o nigh_o at_o hand_n m._n for_o although_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v ordain_v by_o god_n and_o depend_v upon_o the_o secret_a counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n yet_o nevertheless_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o history_n do_v require_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v describe_v by_o what_o and_o who_o practise_v the_o same_o be_v wrought_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o sort_n of_o man_n more_o hurtful_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n than_o they_o which_o reign_n and_o exercise_v tyranny_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n under_o the_o show_n of_o godliness_n but_o note_v who_o they_o be_v which_o be_v say_v here_o to_o come_v together_o they_o truelye_o which_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n what_o one_o innocent_a will_v have_v be_v afraid_a of_o the_o assemble_o of_o these_o man_n unto_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n m._n here_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o priest_o kingdom_n &_o the_o matter_n be_v now_o about_o the_o authority_n hereof_o they_o have_v all_o one_o scope_n namely_o to_o defend_v and_o preserve_v that_o priest_o kingdom_n which_o be_v call_v cayphas_n b._n this_o caiphas_n have_v also_o to_o name_n josephus_n which_o succeed_v in_o the_o priesthood_n the_o son_n of_o simon_n canithus_n be_v make_v high_a priest_n of_o gratus_n then_o presidente_fw-la who_o pilate_n succeed_v he_o be_v also_o remove_v again_o from_o the_o priesthood_n by_o vitellius_n the_o proconsul_n of_o syria_n jonathas_n the_o son_n of_o anna_n 5._o be_v place_v in_o his_o steed_n read_v josephus_n for_o this_o matter_n for_o all_o thing_n yea_o divine_a office_n through_o covetousness_n and_o ambition_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v bestow_v amiss_o by_o the_o roman_n bu._n this_o caiphas_n be_v a_o man_n corrupt_v with_o covetousness_n â—…it_n with_o lust_n with_o pride_n and_o one_o that_o swell_v with_o ambition_n be_v call_v by_o no_o lawful_a ordinance_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o high_a priesthood_n but_o for_o bribe_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o wicked_a president_n which_o be_v ethnix_n be_v take_v from_o the_o filthy_a puddle_n and_o set_v in_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n behold_v this_o chieftain_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o priest_n 4_o and_o hold_v a_o counsel_n that_o they_o may_v take_v jesus_n by_o subtlety_n and_o kill_v he_o and_o hold_v a_o counsel_n bu._n the_o evangelist_n say_v here_o that_o they_o hold_v a_o counsel_n that_o they_o may_v take_v jesus_n by_o subtlety_n or_o deceit_n that_o be_v not_o open_o neither_o by_o force_n but_o by_o some_o pretence_n the_o which_o judas_n bring_v to_o pass_v which_o feign_v friendship_n betray_v he_o with_o a_o kiss_n what_o this_o counsel_n be_v s._n john_n describe_v at_o large_a say_v then_o gather_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o pharisete_n a_o counsel_n and_o say_v what_o do_v we_o for_o this_o man_n do_v many_o miracle_n if_o we_o let_v he_o escape_v thus_o all_o man_n will_v believe_v on_o he_o and_o the_o roman_n shall_v come_v and_o take_v away_o both_o our_o room_n and_o the_o people_n and_o one_o of_o they_o name_v cayphas_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n the_o same_o year_n say_v unto_o they_o 11._o you_o perceive_v nothing_o at_o all_o nor_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o we_o that_o one_o man_n die_v for_o the_o people_n and_o not_o that_o all_o the_o people_n perish_v 5_o but_o they_o say_v not_o on_o the_o holy_a day_n lest_o there_o be_v
determine_v to_o come_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o he_o so_o dispose_v the_o season_n of_o that_o â—â—â—e_a that_o voluntary_o he_o may_v meet_v with_o his_o betrayer_n e._n the_o latin_n translation_n have_v and_o when_o they_o have_v song_n a_o hymn_n or_o psalm_n whereupon_o paulâ—…s_n burgensis_fw-la affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a tradition_n and_o custom_n among_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o have_v eat_v the_o paschall_n lamb_n to_o begin_v this_o psalm_n praise_v the_o lord_n you_o servant_n psalmâ—…_n and_o to_o singe_v forth_o till_o they_o come_v to_o this_o psalm_n bless_a be_v all_o those_o that_o be_v undefiled_a in_o the_o way_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o lord_n psalm_n and_o he_o think_v this_o to_o be_v the_o hymn_n which_o christ_n song_n with_o his_o disciple_n hereby_o true_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v wont_v of_o common_a custom_n to_o singe_v a_o hymn_n so_o often_o as_o they_o celebrate_v passover_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v uncertain_a with_o what_o word_n they_o praise_v god_n here_o and_o whether_o they_o song_n this_o praise_n or_o speak_v it_o simple_o the_o greek_a word_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v that_o they_o give_v the_o praise_n due_a unto_o god_n but_o it_o do_v not_o thereupon_o follow_v that_o they_o do_v singe_v it_o it_o can_v be_v affirm_v whether_o christ_n use_v those_o word_n which_o the_o jew_n do_v in_o the_o feast_n of_o passover_n it_o be_v credible_a that_o he_o speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n at_o this_o special_a feast_n of_o easter_n by_o some_o new_a hymn_n which_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n as_o it_o shall_v celebrate_v and_o commend_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v they_o in_o hand_n that_o they_o may_v give_v the_o more_o diligent_a heed_n to_o accept_v his_o word_n all_o the_o word_n and_o deed_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o day_n of_o pasover_n do_v express_v and_o declare_v a_o singular_a affection_n what_o matter_n be_v it_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o this_o grace_n or_o hymn_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v then_o in_o hand_n they_o go_v out_o unto_o mount_n olivet_n m._n it_o seem_v to_o some_o that_o grace_n be_v say_v the_o lord_n roose_z from_o supper_n and_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n and_o that_o afterward_o he_o have_v that_o long_a talk_n whereof_o s._n john_n make_v mention_v partly_o in_o the_o house_n and_o partly_o in_o their_o journey_n to_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n other_o some_o think_v that_o the_o supper_n be_v prepare_v he_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n &_o that_o afterward_o he_o do_v eat_v passeover_n and_o then_o that_o he_o institute_v the_o mystical_a supper_n and_o last_o of_o all_o that_o grace_n be_v say_v he_o go_v out_o &_o teach_v his_o disciple_n those_o thing_n whereof_o s._n john_n write_v from_o his_o .15_o chapter_n unto_o the_o 18._o chapter_n in_o the_o which_o he_o say_v thus_o 18._o when_o jesus_n have_v speak_v these_o word_n he_o go_v forth_o with_o his_o disciple_n over_o the_o break_v cedron_n to_o mount_n olivet_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a 22._o as_o say_v luke_n b._n this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n go_v out_o to_o mount_v olivet_n but_o as_o it_o be_v say_v even_o now_o out_o of_o luke_n he_o go_v often_o thither_o for_o as_o the_o same_o luke_n also_o say_v in_o those_o day_n he_o be_v wont_v from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o enter_v so_o king_n like_v into_o jerusalem_n to_o teach_v in_o the_o day_n time_n in_o the_o temple_n &_o in_o the_o night_n time_n to_o abide_v in_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n 21._o and_o hereupon_o judas_n take_v occasion_n and_o opportunity_n to_o betray_v he_o without_o tumult_n the_o which_o opportunity_n the_o lord_n know_v whereabout_o he_o go_v willing_o give_v he_o whereas_o oftentimes_o before_o he_o flee_v away_o because_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v see_v then_o he_o go_v forth_o at_o this_o time_n to_o that_o accustom_a place_n which_o be_v know_v to_o judas_n the_o traitor_n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a token_n that_o he_o suffer_v not_o his_o passion_n against_o his_o will._n 31._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o they_o all_o you_o shall_v be_v offend_v because_o of_o i_o this_o night_n for_o it_o be_v write_v i_o will_v smite_v the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o sheep_n of_o the_o flock_n shall_v be_v scatter_v abroad_o all_o you_o shall_v be_v offend_v c._n that_o which_o mathewe_n and_o mark_v extend_v to_o all_o the_o disciple_n in_o general_a luke_n say_v it_o be_v speak_v to_o peter_n only_o for_o although_o he_o speak_v to_o all_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v that_o christ_n speak_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o person_n of_o one_o which_o be_v to_o be_v admonish_v before_o all_o other_o and_o have_v need_n of_o singular_a consolation_n lest_o after_o the_o deny_v of_o christ_n desperation_n shall_v utter_o overthrow_v he_o m._n but_o there_o be_v two_o cause_n why_o christ_n forewarn_v his_o disciple_n for_o first_o they_o may_v be_v more_o ware_n if_o they_o have_v any_o mind_n at_o all_o second_o it_o serve_v to_o humble_v they_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v their_o fall_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o be_v forewarn_v to_o be_v offend_v in_o this_o place_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o to_o be_v trouble_v as_o the_o ship_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o her_o course_n into_o another_o way_n through_o a_o tempest_n even_o so_o satan_n devise_v all_o mean_n possible_a to_o trouble_v we_o in_o our_o race_n that_o he_o may_v draw_v we_o into_o a_o contrary_a way_n because_o of_o i_o say_v he_o or_o for_o my_o sake_n that_o be_v i_o will_v be_v unto_o you_o a_o occasion_n of_o trouble_n for_o when_o he_o be_v take_v all_o flee_v away_o therefore_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v unto_o they_o the_o stumble_a block_n of_o offence_n for_o it_o be_v write_v b._n hereby_o we_o be_v admonish_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v dispense_v and_o order_v accord_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o such_o estimation_n with_o the_o father_n that_o all_o thing_n almost_o which_o he_o suffer_v be_v foreshow_v of_o he_o by_o the_o prophet_n i_o will_v smite_v the_o shepherd_n c._n by_o this_o prophesy_v he_o exhort_v they_o to_o overcome_v offence_n lord_n and_o to_o put_v away_o trouble_v of_o mind_n because_o god_n will_v not_o let_v to_o acknowledge_v those_o for_o his_o sheep_n which_o be_v compel_v to_o scatter_v and_o stray_n from_o place_n to_o place_n for_o a_o time_n for_o after_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o church_n jest_n that_o the_o extreme_a misery_n which_o be_v now_o at_o hand_n shall_v overwhelm_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a through_o despair_n he_o pronounce_v that_o government_n be_v confound_v and_o overthrow_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o sorrowful_a and_o miserable_a dispertion_n but_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v overcome_v b._n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n arise_v oh_o thou_o sword_n upon_o my_o shepherd_n 13._o and_o upon_o the_o prince_n of_o my_o people_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n smite_n the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o sheep_n shall_v be_v scatter_v abroad_o c._n but_o although_o all_o interpreter_n for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v restrain_v this_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n only_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v more_o large_o extend_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o government_n with_o the_o which_o the_o people_n be_v defend_v because_o the_o shepherd_n shall_v be_v destroy_v for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o comprehend_v all_o that_o whole_a time_n in_o the_o which_o after_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antiochus_n the_o church_n be_v leave_v naked_a and_o despoil_a of_o good_a pastor_n and_o bring_v into_o vast_a desolation_n for_o they_o god_n suffer_v the_o sword_n to_o walk_v horrible_o a_o long_a time_n which_o extinguish_v the_o pastor_n wonderful_o trouble_v the_o state_n of_o the_o people_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o this_o dispersion_n and_o scatter_v do_v not_o let_v and_o stay_v the_o lord_n but_o that_o at_o the_o length_n he_o gather_v his_o sheep_n together_o with_o a_o outstretch_a arm_n but_o although_o the_o prophet_n do_v general_o declare_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o her_o shepherd_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o the_o prophecy_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o apply_v unto_o christ_n for_o see_v he_o be_v the_o head_n &_o chief_a of_o all_o pastor_n of_o who_o only_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n do_v depend_v he_o be_v once_o dead_a all_o
herode_fw-la and_o from_o herode_fw-la again_o to_o pilate_n who_o more_o and_o more_o set_v forth_o and_o proclaim_v the_o innocency_n of_o christ_n bring_v herode_fw-la also_o for_o a_o witness_n therefore_o the_o lord_n bring_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heathen_a to_o nought_o 33._o and_o make_v the_o device_n of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v of_o none_o effect_n and_o cast_v out_o the_o counsel_n of_o prince_n but_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o 21._o that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v determine_v can_v be_v undo_v because_o there_o be_v no_o wisdom_n no_o understand_v nor_o counsel_n against_o the_o lord_n 15._o at_o that_o feast_n the_o deputy_n be_v wont_a to_o deliver_v to_o the_o people_n a_o prisoner_n who_o they_o will_v desire_n at_o that_o feast_n m._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n in_o steed_n of_o be_v wont_n have_v of_o necessity_n pilot_n seek_v by_o all_o mean_v occasion_n by_o the_o which_o he_o may_v deliver_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v not_o guilty_a but_o innocent_a who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v deliver_v of_o envy_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o take_v occasion_n of_o the_o present_a feast_n try_v what_o he_o may_v do_v for_o he_o hope_v that_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n be_v so_o incense_v with_o hatred_n against_o barrabas_n that_o they_o will_v grant_v to_o any_o thing_n rather_o than_o that_o he_o shall_v live_v than_o who_o death_n they_o desire_a nothing_o more_o r._n but_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o custom_n of_o lousinge_v a_o prisoner_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n grow_v rather_o of_o ambition_n and_o superstition_n among_o the_o jew_n than_o of_o any_o lawful_a cause_n and_o true_a godliness_n for_o if_o the_o heathen_a ruler_n bring_v in_o this_o custom_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n they_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v do_v it_o for_o any_o other_o purpose_n than_o thereby_o to_o get_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o reverence_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o concern_v the_o celebration_n of_o passeover_n but_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o good_a magistrate_n to_o get_v and_o keep_v the_o love_n of_o subject_n not_o by_o neglect_v their_o office_n but_o by_o dylligente_a administration_n of_o public_a and_o come_v law_n among_o the_o which_o this_o also_o be_v contain_v that_o the_o malefactor_n shall_v severe_o be_v punish_v to_o the_o end_n other_o may_v fear_v and_o that_o honest_a man_n may_v live_v in_o safety_n and_o the_o reverence_n of_o moses_n law_n shall_v have_v be_v declare_v by_o another_o mean_a than_o by_o the_o lousinge_n of_o those_o which_o be_v open_o know_v to_o be_v malefactor_n and_o who_o the_o very_a law_n of_o moses_n command_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o and_o if_o this_o custom_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a by_o the_o jew_n themselves_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o same_o be_v use_v special_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o monument_n of_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egipte_n even_o so_o man_n be_v common_o wont_a to_o worship_n god_n even_o with_o evil_a deed_n and_o we_o do_v see_v what_o come_v by_o this_o vain_a custom_n namely_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o innocent_a shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o death_n s._n john_n write_v that_o pilate_n say_v but_o you_o have_v a_o custom_n that_o i_o shall_v let_v one_o louse_n unto_o you_o at_o easter_n mathewe_n say_v here_o who_o they_o will_v mark_n have_v who_o they_o have_v demand_v 16._o he_o have_v then_o a_o notable_a prisoner_n call_v barrabas_n c._n what_o this_o barrabas_n the_o prisoner_n be_v the_o evangelist_n mark_n do_v more_o plain_o describe_v say_v 15._o and_o there_o be_v one_o that_o be_v name_v barrabas_n which_o lie_v bind_v with_o they_o that_o make_v insurrection_n and_o that_o have_v commit_v murder_n 23._o luke_n more_o plain_o say_v which_o for_o a_o insurrection_n make_v in_o the_o city_n 18._o &_o for_o murder_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o s._n john_n in_o one_o word_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n 17._o therefore_o when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o pilate_n say_v unto_o they_o whether_o will_v you_o that_o i_o give_v louse_n unto_o you_o barrabas_n or_o jesus_n which_o be_v call_v christ_n therefore_o when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o c._n here_o both_o the_o extreme_a cruelty_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o also_o the_o furious_a obstinacy_n of_o the_o people_n be_v describe_v we_o to_o us._n for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o they_o be_v far_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n which_o think_v it_o not_o sufficient_a to_o conspire_v the_o death_n of_o a_o innocent_a but_o they_o must_v louse_v also_o a_o thief_n in_o despite_n of_o he_o satan_n do_v so_o carry_v the_o wicked_a headlong_o after_o they_o begin_v once_o to_o fall_v that_o they_o do_v abhor_v no_o vice_n be_v it_o never_o so_o detestable_a but_o be_v blind_v do_v heap_n one_o sin_n upon_o another_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o pilate_n seek_v to_o make_v they_o yield_v for_o shame_n choose_v out_o the_o most_o wicked_a man_n that_o christ_n be_v compare_v with_o he_o may_v be_v louse_v and_o the_o very_a heinousness_n of_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o which_o barrabas_n be_v guilty_a ought_v worthy_o to_o deserve_v the_o hatred_n of_o the_o people_n that_o christ_n by_o this_o comparison_n at_o the_o least_o wise_n may_v be_v deliver_v but_o true_o neither_o the_o priest_n nor_o the_o multitude_n be_v terrefy_v with_o shame_n but_o do_v require_v that_o a_o seditious_a person_n &_o a_o murder_n may_v be_v commit_v unto_o they_o yet_o by_o the_o way_n we_o must_v note_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o christ_n as_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o man_n be_v give_v to_o the_o cross_n the_o jew_n true_o rage_n against_o he_o with_o blind_a furor_n and_o madness_n but_o because_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v count_v inferior_a to_o a_o thief_n and_o murderer_n but_o hereby_o there_o be_v no_o small_a occasion_n of_o boldness_n &_o sure_o trust_v offer_v unto_o we_o because_o christ_n be_v therefore_o cast_v into_o such_o shameful_a ignominy_n and_o reproach_n that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o by_o his_o abasinge_a to_o ascend_v into_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n therefore_o he_o be_v count_v worse_a than_o a_o thief_n that_o he_o may_v join_v we_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n this_o fruit_n if_o it_o be_v right_o weigh_v shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o put_v away_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o cross_n 18._o for_o he_o know_v that_o for_o envy_n they_o have_v deliver_v he_o m._n this_o must_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o priest_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o mark_n 15._o they_o know_v say_v he_o that_o for_o envy_n they_o have_v deliver_v he_o these_o two_o token_n of_o a_o wicked_a mind_n be_v geeven_v and_o note_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n to_o be_v in_o the_o priest_n scribe_n and_o pharisee_o first_o that_o they_o bare_a envy_n against_o christ_n as_o we_o may_v see_v here_o in_o this_o place_n 15._o second_o that_o they_o hate_v he_o as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o fifteen_o of_o john_n 19_o when_o he_o be_v set_v down_o to_o give_v judgement_n his_o wife_n send_v unto_o he_o say_v have_v thou_o nothing_o to_o do_v with_o that_o just_a man_n for_o i_o have_v suffer_v many_o thing_n this_o day_n in_o my_o sleep_v because_o of_o he_o when_o he_o be_v set_v down_o to_o give_v judgement_n m._n only_a mathewe_n make_v mention_v of_o this_o thing_n concern_v the_o wife_n of_o pilate_n which_o be_v do_v when_o pilate_n be_v sit_n down_o on_o his_o tribunal_n seat_n to_o geve_v judgement_n of_o death_n against_o the_o lord_n have_v thou_o nothing_o to_o do_v with_o that_o just_a man_n as_o touch_v the_o greek_a text_n it_o be_v say_v thou_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o that_o just_a man._n but_o the_o hebrew_n text_n have_v have_v thou_o nothing_o to_o do_v with_o that_o just_a man._n behold_v and_o note_v here_o how_o the_o innocency_n of_o christ_n deserve_v testimony_n of_o every_o one_o name_o of_o judas_n of_o pilate_n of_o pilate_n wife_n of_o anna_n of_o the_o false_a witness_n of_o the_o thief_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o chananite_n of_o the_o samaritan_n of_o the_o centurion_n &_o last_o of_o the_o thief_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o i_o have_v suffer_v many_o thing_n c._n although_o the_o meditation_n and_o study_n in_o the_o day_n time_n may_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o dream_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v without_o all_o doubt_n that_o the_o wife_n of_o pilot_n suffer_v
the_o jew_n direct_o but_o touch_v pilate_n overwthartly_n which_o fulfil_v their_o desire_n 19_o and_o from_o thence_o forth_o seek_v pilate_n mean_v to_o loose_v he_o although_o pilate_n behave_v himself_o not_o bold_o &_o be_v more_o lead_v by_o ambition_n than_o by_o the_o love_n of_o righteousness_n &_o therefore_o be_v in_o miserable_a doubt_n yet_o notwithstanding_o his_o modesty_n be_v to_o be_v praise_v that_o be_v severe_o reprehend_v of_o christ_n he_o be_v not_o angry_a nay_o he_o seek_v the_o more_o to_o deliver_v he_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o suffer_v the_o prisoner_n with_o a_o low_o mind_n to_o be_v his_o correcter_n one_o true_o amongst_o a_o hundred_o shall_v scarce_o be_v find_v which_o will_v bear_v so_o quiet_o a_o reprehension_n of_o his_o equal_a but_o the_o jew_n cry_v say_v if_o thou_o let_v he_o go_v thou_o be_v not_o caesar_n friend_n for_o every_o one_o which_o make_v himself_o a_o king_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o caesar_n a._n with_o this_o cry_n they_o run_v through_o pilate_n and_o with_o this_o voice_n only_o overwhelm_v all_o his_o virtue_n c._n for_o they_o do_v force_v he_o by_o threaten_v to_o condemn_v christ_n neither_o can_v they_o object_n any_o thing_n more_o odious_a or_o that_o can_v more_o terrify_v than_o when_o they_o urge_v he_o with_o treason_n and_o falsehood_n against_o caesar_n thou_o say_v they_o show_v thyself_o to_o have_v no_o care_n for_o the_o government_n of_o caesar_n if_o thou_o louse_v he_o which_o go_v about_o to_o trouble_v the_o whole_a multitude_n this_o their_o wicked_a persuasion_n prevail_v and_o break_v the_o mind_n of_o pilate_n which_o be_v only_o beat_v before_o with_o violent_a cry_n neither_o true_o do_v s._n john_n prosecute_v and_o inculcate_v these_o circomstance_n so_o diligent_o in_o vain_a because_o it_o pertain_v great_o to_o our_o profit_n to_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o condemn_v of_o pilate_n before_o that_o he_o be_v absolve_v three_o or_o four_o time_n of_o his_o mouth_n that_o we_o may_v thereby_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v not_o condemn_v for_o his_o own_o sake_n but_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o certain_o by_o this_o his_o obedience_n he_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o his_o death_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o god_n to_o put_v away_o our_o sin_n after_o these_o thing_n how_o great_o the_o people_n &_o the_o chief_a priest_n require_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n 23._o s._n luke_n declare_v say_v and_o they_o cry_v with_o loud_a voice_n require_v that_o he_o may_v be_v crucify_v and_o the_o voice_n of_o they_o &_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n prevail_v perish_v r._n behold_v here_o the_o unspeakable_a madness_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o that_o satan_n desire_v nothing_o more_o vehement_o than_o that_o christ_n may_v perish_v we_o must_v also_o note_v the_o wonderful_a patience_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o more_o satan_n do_v rage_n against_o he_o the_o more_o mighty_o he_o be_v overthrow_v by_o his_o patience_n s._n john_n moreover_o add_v when_o pilate_n hear_v that_o say_n he_o bring_v jesus_n forth_o and_o sit_v down_o to_o geve_v sentence_n in_o a_o place_n that_o be_v call_v the_o pavement_n but_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n gabatha_n hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o diverse_o pilate_n be_v distract_v even_o as_o if_o one_o player_n shall_v play_v two_o part_n he_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o judgement_n seat_n that_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n he_o may_v pronounce_v sentence_n of_o death_n against_o christ_n and_o yet_o he_o plain_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v it_o against_o his_o will_n and_o conscience_n 19_o it_o be_v the_o prepare_v day_n of_o the_o easter_n about_o the_o six_o hour_n the_o evangelist_n in_o note_v the_o time_n do_v seem_v to_o disagree_v the_o other_o three_o evangelist_n say_v that_o it_o be_v dark_a from_o the_o six_o hour_n when_o as_o christ_n do_v hang_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o s._n mark_v plain_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o three_o hour_n when_o judgement_n be_v give_v upon_o he_o c._n but_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o which_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o other_o place_n namely_o that_o the_o day_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o part_n and_o that_o every_o part_n have_v his_o name_n from_o that_o first_o hour_n of_o his_o begin_v we_o may_v easy_o reconcile_v they_o all_o the_o middle_n time_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n until_o the_o second_o part_n be_v call_v by_o they_o the_o first_o hour_n the_o second_o part_n until_o noon_n be_v call_v among_o they_o the_o third_o hour_n the_o six_o hour_n beginning_n at_o noon_n continue_v until_o the_o three_o or_o four_o hour_n after_o noon_n when_o the_o jew_n therefore_o see_v that_o pilate_n prolong_v the_o time_n and_o that_o now_o noon_n be_v at_o hand_n saint_n john_n say_v that_o they_o make_v the_o more_o haste_n and_o cry_v more_o vehement_o lest_o all_o the_o day_n shall_v be_v spend_v but_o this_o be_v no_o let_n or_o stay_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v crucify_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o hour_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a enough_o to_o be_v see_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v condemn_v he_o be_v sudden_o carry_v away_o so_o great_a a_o desire_n have_v the_o jew_n to_o have_v he_o destroy_v therefore_o mark_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o beginning_n but_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o hour_n and_o this_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o christ_n do_v hang_v on_o the_o cross_v not_o above_o three_o hour_n but_o between_o the_o six_o and_o nine_o hour_n it_o begin_v to_o wax_v dark_a which_o continue_v until_o the_o nine_o hour_n in_o the_o which_o christ_n die_v and_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o jew_n behold_v your_o king_n 19_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o king_n here_o by_o pilate_n ironic_a meaning_n that_o it_o be_v a_o frivolous_a and_o vain_a slander_v with_o the_o which_o the_o jew_n burden_a christ_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o contend_v that_o this_o man_n make_v himself_o your_o king_n notwithstanding_o behold_v he_o and_o mark_v he_o well_o if_o he_o bear_v any_o such_o countenance_n they_o cry_v away_o with_o he_o away_o with_o he_o meâ—â—_n a._n truth_n obtain_v no_o mercy_n a_o murderer_n do_v soon_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o the_o world_n than_o a_o sincere_a minister_n of_o god_n word_n away_o with_o this_o monstrous_a fellow_n say_v they_o it_o be_v not_o mete_v that_o he_o shall_v live_v even_o so_o the_o jew_n cry_v out_o against_o paul_n say_v 22_o away_o with_o such_o a_o fellow_n from_o of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o he_o shall_v live_v crucify_v he_o this_o kind_n of_o punishment_n please_v they_o well_o 19_o that_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v extinguish_v and_o defame_v with_o the_o ignominy_n and_o shame_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o that_o which_o they_o count_v the_o great_a ignomy_n and_o reproach_n be_v to_o the_o elect_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o great_a glory_n pilot_n say_v unto_o they_o shall_v i_o crucify_v your_o king_n pilate_n deride_v their_o obstinate_a madness_n say_v shall_v i_o bring_v so_o great_a reproach_v unto_o your_o king_n as_o to_o nail_n he_o to_o the_o cross_n this_o will_v be_v a_o great_a shame_n unto_o you_o the_o high_a priest_n answer_v we_o have_v no_o king_n but_o caesar_n here_o true_o their_o horrible_a furor_n and_o madness_n bewray_v itself_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v exercise_v in_o the_o law_n do_v reject_v the_o messiah_n in_o who_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o the_o people_n be_v include_v of_o who_o all_o the_o promise_n do_v depend_v and_o in_o who_o all_o religion_n be_v ground_v certain_o they_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_o and_o of_o all_o goodness_n in_o reiect_v christ_n let_v we_o see_v therefore_o how_o great_o they_o be_v out_o of_o their_o wit_n let_v we_o imagine_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v no_o excuse_n because_o they_o acknowledge_v no_o king_n but_o cesar_n for_o first_o of_o all_o they_o fall_v from_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o god._n 32._o second_o they_o do_v prefer_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n before_o the_o just_a government_n which_o be_v promise_v of_o god_n euenso_n the_o wicked_a to_o fly_v from_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o everlasting_a life_n but_o also_o bring_v unto_o themselves_o all_o kind_n of_o misery_n this_o people_n true_o of_o the_o jew_n do_v manifest_o forsake_v the_o frendeshipp_n and_o love_a kindness_n of_o god_n their_o maker_n and_o regard_v not_o the_o god_n of_o their_o salvation_n miserable_a man_n have_v rather_o have_v a_o manly_a to_o reign_v
itself_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o pierce_v even_o to_o the_o very_a heaven_n 34._o and_o they_o give_v he_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v mingle_v with_o gall_n and_o when_o he_o have_v taste_v thereof_o he_o will_v not_o dâ—…inke_v and_o they_o give_v he_o vinegar_n c._n although_o the_o evangelist_n have_v not_o so_o curious_o place_v all_o thing_n in_o their_o order_n that_o the_o season_n of_o time_n may_v be_v certain_o note_v yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o may_v conjecture_v by_o a_o probable_a reason_n that_o before_o the_o lord_n be_v crucify_v a_o cup_n of_o mingle_a drink_n accord_v to_o the_o manner_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o compound_n whereof_o as_o some_o think_v be_v these_o namely_o myrrh_n vinegar_n and_o gall_n all_o interpreter_n for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v hold_v opinion_n that_o this_o drink_n be_v not_o the_o same_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o 19_o of_o s_o john_n &_o of_o the_o which_o also_o mention_n shall_v be_v make_v anon_o this_o only_a we_o add_v that_o it_o seem_v to_o we_o that_o the_o cup_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v crucify_v but_o after_o that_o the_o cross_n be_v lift_v up_o a_o sponge_n be_v wrap_v about_o a_o reed_n by_o the_o which_o they_o do_v reach_v vinegar_n unto_o he_o but_o we_o will_v not_o curious_o dispute_v what_o time_n he_o call_v for_o drink_v notwithstanding_o if_o we_o compare_v and_o confer_v all_o thing_n together_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o say_v that_o after_o he_o have_v refuse_v that_o bitter_a confection_n it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o again_o in_o mockery_n for_o mathewe_n hereafter_o add_v that_o the_o soldier_n before_o they_o give_v he_o drink_v with_o a_o sponge_n mock_v he_o and_o say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o deliver_v himself_o from_o death_n this_o drink_n be_v give_v unto_o christ_n to_o hasten_v his_o death_n but_o true_o he_o for_o his_o part_n patient_o suffer_v all_o kind_n of_o torment_fw-mi in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o desire_v not_o for_o the_o pain_n sake_n to_o have_v his_o death_n shorten_v for_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n &_o of_o his_o obedience_n to_o abide_v the_o prolong_v of_o pain_n even_o to_o the_o utmoste_o but_o they_o be_v deceive_v which_o count_v the_o bitter_a gall_n that_o christ_n drink_v to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o cruel_a torment_n that_o he_o suffer_v their_o conjecture_n be_v more_o probable_a which_o think_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o drink_n be_v apt_a to_o expel_v the_o blood_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v give_v to_o malefactor_n to_o the_o end_n their_o death_n may_v be_v the_o more_o speedy_a and_o when_o he_o have_v taste_v thereof_o christ_n refuse_v to_o drink_v of_o this_o not_o so_o much_o because_o he_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o bitterness_n thereof_o as_o to_o show_v that_o he_o go_v quiet_o to_o his_o death_n accord_v to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n neither_o be_v that_o contrary_n to_o this_o which_o s._n john_n say_v name_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v which_o say_v when_o i_o be_v thirsty_a they_o give_v i_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v for_o it_o do_v both_o way_n agree_v very_o well_o that_o a_o remedy_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o end_v the_o torment_n of_o the_o slow_a death_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o christ_n be_v sharp_o afflict_v by_o all_o mean_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o very_a remedy_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o grief_n the_o order_n of_o the_o story_n require_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o eight_o and_o thirty_o verse_n shall_v be_v read_v consequent_o after_o this_o verse_n but_o our_o evangelist_n show_v between_o this_o and_o that_o of_o the_o part_n of_o christ_n garment_n 35._o when_o they_o have_v crucify_v he_o they_o part_v his_o garment_n and_o do_v cast_v lot_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n they_o part_v my_o garment_n among_o they_o and_o upon_o my_o vesture_n do_v they_o cast_v lot_n when_o they_o have_v crucify_v he_o c._n saint_n mark_v say_v in_o his_o fivetiene_fw-fr chapter_n that_o he_o be_v crucify_v the_o third_o hour_n for_o in_o this_o second_o part_n of_o the_o day_n which_o be_v now_o almost_o end_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n be_v give_v against_o the_o lord_n those_o thing_n which_o mathewe_n go_v about_o to_o show_v be_v do_v after_o that_o the_o thief_n be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o which_o he_o speak_v afterward_o in_o the_o eight_o and_o thirty_o verse_n they_o part_v his_o garment_n s._n mark_n have_v they_o part_v his_o garment_n cast_a lot_n upon_o they_o what_o every_o man_n shall_v take_v mark_n do_v not_o distinguish_v the_o garment_n by_o the_o name_n of_o garment_n comprehend_v the_o coat_n upon_o the_o which_o only_o they_o cast_v lot_n as_o more_o plain_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o john_n say_v then_o the_o soldier_n when_o they_o have_v crucify_v jesus_n they_o take_v his_o garment_n &_o make_v four_o part_n 19_o to_o every_o soldier_n a_o part_n and_o also_o his_o coat_n the_o coat_n be_v without_o seam_n wrought_v upon_o throughout_o they_o say_v therefore_o among_o they_o self_n let_v we_o not_o divide_v it_o but_o cast_v lot_n for_o it_o who_o shall_v have_v it_o that_o agree_v to_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o bring_v afterward_o as_o concern_v david_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o soldier_n do_v this_o accord_v to_o the_o custom_n because_o they_o part_v the_o spoil_n of_o he_o that_o be_v condemn_v among_o themselves_o and_o although_o nothing_o happen_v to_o christ_n in_o this_o behalf_n but_o that_o which_o condemn_a man_n suffer_v yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o narration_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v with_o great_a diligence_n for_o the_o evangelist_n do_v set_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o we_o despoil_v of_o his_o clothes_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o riches_n be_v purchase_v unto_o we_o by_o this_o nakedness_n which_o do_v deck_v and_o beautify_v we_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n therefore_o to_o have_v his_o son_n unclothe_v that_o we_o be_v apparel_v with_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o his_o grace_n may_v bold_o appear_v before_o he_o with_o the_o angel_n christ_n himself_o suffer_v his_o garment_n to_o be_v take_v from_o he_o like_o apraie_n that_o he_o may_v enritche_v we_o with_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o victory_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v high_o the_o m._n s._n john_n have_v only_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v but_o our_o evangelist_n mathewe_n name_v the_o prophet_n david_n because_o of_o his_o excellency_n who_o also_o express_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o crucifiing_n which_o the_o evangelist_n pretermit_v with_o silence_n his_o word_n be_v these_o they_o pierce_v my_o hand_n 22._o and_o my_o foot_n i_o may_v tell_v all_o my_o bone_n they_o stand_v stare_v and_o look_v on_o i_o they_o part_n my_o garment_n among_o they_o and_o cast_v lot_n upon_o my_o vesture_n the_o prophet_n can_v not_o more_o plain_o express_v the_o very_a history_n which_o shall_v be_v so_o many_o year_n after_o but_o although_o the_o evangelist_n do_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o nail_n with_o the_o which_o christ_n be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o declare_v in_o the_o history_n of_o his_o resurrection_n that_o he_o show_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n to_o his_o disciple_n that_o be_v as_o saint_n john_n write_v the_o â—…rinte_n of_o the_o nail_n in_o his_o hand_n &_o foot_n they_o part_v my_o garment_n among_o they_o this_o thing_n which_o david_n metaphorical_o and_o under_o a_o figure_n complain_v to_o be_v do_v to_o himself_o be_v fulfil_v in_o very_a deed_n in_o christ_n for_o david_n under_o the_o name_n of_o garment_n understand_v his_o good_n and_o honour_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v alive_a be_v a_o prey_n to_o his_o enemy_n which_o enter_v his_o house_n by_o violence_n and_o make_v so_o little_a spare_v of_o his_o good_n that_o they_o take_v away_o his_o wife_n this_o cruelty_n he_o do_v amplify_v by_o a_o metaphor_n write_v that_o his_o garment_n be_v divide_v by_o lot_n but_o see_v he_o be_v a_o shadow_n and_o image_n of_o christ_n he_o foreshow_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n what_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v wherefore_o this_o also_o be_v notable_a in_o his_o person_n that_o the_o soldier_n make_v a_o prey_n of_o his_o garment_n because_o hereby_o we_o do_v see_v the_o mark_n and_o sign_n with_o the_o which_o he_o be_v note_v long_o before_o and_o also_o the_o offence_n be_v take_v away_o which_o otherwise_o may_v
it_o may_v foreshow_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o resurrection_n joseph_n and_o nicodemus_n do_v bestow_v so_o great_a cost_n that_o it_o may_v seem_v superfluous_a but_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n which_o lead_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o geve_v this_o honour_n unto_o his_o son_n that_o the_o sweet_a odour_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n may_v take_v away_o the_o horror_n of_o the_o cross_n moreover_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v extraordinary_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o example_n saint_n john_n also_o by_o those_o word_n before_o recite_v do_v declare_v that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o people_n of_o old_a time_n namely_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v stay_v up_o by_o such_o little_a help_n who_o have_v not_o such_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o his_o resurrection_n that_o with_o constant_a faith_n they_o may_v look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o mediator_n wherefore_o we_o must_v note_v the_o difference_n between_o we_o to_o who_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v shine_v and_o the_o father_n to_o who_o figure_n and_o shadow_n supply_v the_o absence_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n then_o great_a pomp_n of_o ceremony_n be_v tolerable_a which_o at_o this_o day_n can_v be_v use_v without_o fault_n for_o they_o which_o at_o this_o day_n bury_v the_o dead_a so_o sumptuous_o do_v not_o only_o bury_v dead_a man_n but_o also_o they_o so_o much_o as_o they_o can_v pluck_v christ_n himself_o the_o king_n of_o life_n from_o heaven_n and_o do_v shut_v he_o into_o the_o sepulchre_n because_o his_o resurrection_n have_v abrogate_a those_o old_a ceremony_n for_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v which_o give_v life_n unto_o ceremony_n the_o word_n be_v take_v away_o all_o right_n what_o soever_o that_o man_n observe_v be_v nothing_o but_o mere_a superstition_n because_o immoderate_a cost_n do_v extinguish_v the_o sweet_a odour_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n moreover_o s._n john_n add_v say_v and_o in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v crucify_v there_o be_v a_o garden_n and_o in_o the_o garden_n a_o new_a sepulchre_n wherein_o be_v man_n never_o lay_v there_o lay_v they_o jesus_n therefore_o because_o of_o the_o prepare_n of_o the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o the_o time_n be_v far_o spend_v and_o the_o sun_n set_v which_o be_v the_o begin_v of_o the_o saboth_n be_v at_o hand_n joseph_n and_o nicodemus_n choose_v this_o garden_n as_o a_o fit_n and_o convenient_a place_n for_o their_o purpose_n 60._o and_o lay_v it_o in_o his_o new_a tomb_n which_o he_o have_v hew_v out_o even_o in_o the_o rock_n and_o roll_v a_o great_a stone_n to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o depart_v and_o lay_v it_o in_o his_o b._n luke_n and_o john_n do_v declare_v what_o matthew_n mean_v by_o this_o new_a sepulchre_n say_v in_o the_o which_o never_o any_o man_n be_v lay_v c._n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o christ_n be_v honourable_o bury_v for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o joseph_n be_v a_o rich_fw-fr man_n and_o grant_v his_o sepulchre_n unto_o the_o lord_n spare_v not_o any_o other_o cost_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o his_o burial_n which_o he_o have_v hew_v out_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n have_v which_o he_o have_v hew_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n and_o roll_v a_o great_a stone_n to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n he_o roll_v this_o great_a stone_n to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n either_o lest_o some_o shall_v spoil_v the_o dead_a carcase_n or_o else_o steal_v it_o away_o but_o by_o this_o mean_a the_o providence_n of_o god_n will_v take_v away_o all_o vain_a suspicion_n and_o make_v a_o way_n to_o the_o glorious_a resurrection_n of_o christ_n 61._o and_o there_o be_v mary_n magdalene_n and_o the_o other_o marry_o sit_n over_o against_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o there_o be_v mary_n magdalene_n a._n the_o evangelist_n mark_n have_v and_o mary_n magdalene_n &_o mary_n joseph_n behold_v where_o he_o be_v lay_v luke_n have_v the_o woman_n that_o follow_v after_o which_o have_v come_v with_o he_o from_o galilee_n behold_v the_o sepulchre_n and_o how_o his_o body_n be_v lay_v she_o who_o matthew_n call_v the_o other_o marry_o be_v say_v of_o mark_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o joseph_n and_o the_o brother_n of_o james._n s._n luke_n add_v say_v and_o they_o return_v and_o prepare_v sweet_a odores_fw-la and_o ointment_n matthew_n and_o mark_v only_o declare_v that_o the_o woman_n behold_v how_o &_o where_o he_o be_v lay_v but_o luke_n here_o express_v their_o purpose_n also_o name_o that_o they_o return_v into_o the_o city_n to_o prepare_v sweet_a odores_fw-la and_o ointment_n that_o two_o day_n after_o they_o may_v celebrate_v his_o funeral_n e._n but_o when_o they_o prepare_v their_o sweet_a odores_fw-la and_o ointment_n mark_n declare_v say_v and_o when_o the_o sabothe_n be_v past_a 16._o marry_o magdalene_n and_o mary_n jacob_n and_o salome_n bring_v sweet_a odour_n that_o they_o may_v come_v and_o anoint_v he_o for_o after_o that_o they_o have_v mark_v the_o place_n and_o see_v how_o the_o lord_n be_v put_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n the_o sabothe_n come_v upon_o they_o on_o the_o which_o saboth_n they_o rest_v accord_v to_o the_o commandment_n but_o the_o saboth_n day_n be_v paste_n they_o prepare_v by_o and_o by_o their_o sweet_a odour_n and_o ointment_n wherefore_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n seem_v to_o be_v place_v out_o of_o order_n which_o shall_v be_v red_a thus_o but_o the_o woman_n return_v and_o rest_v the_o saboth_n day_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n the_o which_o be_v paste_n they_o prepare_v sweet_a odour_n and_o ointment_n 62._o the_o next_o day_n that_o follow_v the_o day_n of_o prepare_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n come_v together_o unto_o pilate_n the_o next_o day_n that_o follow_v c._n in_o this_o narration_n the_o purpose_n of_o mathewe_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o show_v with_o what_o obstinate_a madness_n the_o scribe_n &_o priest_n persecute_v christ_n as_o to_o represent_v unto_o we_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o inspeakable_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o his_o son_n the_o crafty_a and_o false_a jew_n conspire_v among_o themselves_o and_o do_v devise_v a_o way_n by_o the_o which_o they_o may_v extinguish_v the_o memory_n of_o christ_n be_v dead_a for_o they_o see_v that_o they_o have_v profit_v nothing_o except_o they_o oppress_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o while_o they_o go_v about_o to_o bring_v this_o thing_n to_o pass_v they_o bring_v that_o other_o thing_n which_o they_o seek_v to_o hide_v into_o the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n for_o true_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n shall_v have_v be_v more_o obscure_a or_o at_o the_o least_z they_o shall_v have_v have_v more_o liberty_n to_o deny_v the_o same_o except_o they_o have_v set_v witness_n to_o keep_v the_o sepulchre_n therefore_o we_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o frustrate_v the_o expectation_n of_o crafty_a man_n but_o also_o snaringe_v they_o in_o their_o own_o device_n cause_v they_o to_o obey_v his_o wil._n the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n be_v unworthy_a to_o behold_v his_o resurrection_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o their_o impudency_n shall_v be_v reprove_v and_o that_o the_o pretence_n of_o slander_v shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o yea_o that_o their_o own_o conscience_n may_v be_v convince_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v excusable_a through_o ignorance_n for_o what_o great_a testimony_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n can_v there_o be_v than_o to_o find_v the_o sepulchre_n empty_a after_o christ_n be_v put_v into_o it_o the_o soldier_n watch_v the_o same_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n come_v behold_v here_o how_o these_o high_a priest_n these_o hypocrite_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o reprehend_v christ_n for_o heal_v those_o that_o be_v sick_a on_o the_o saboth_n day_n do_v themselves_o violate_v the_o saboth_n day_n that_o they_o may_v prosecute_v their_o malice_n against_o christ_n 63._o say_v sir_n we_o do_v remember_v that_o this_o deceiver_n say_v while_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a after_o three_o day_n will_v i_o arise_v again_o a._n this_o our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n go_v before_o but_o they_o may_v also_o have_v more_o plain_o learn_v this_o thing_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o judas_n who_o hear_v the_o lord_n himself_o say_v that_o he_o will_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n 64._o command_v therefore_o that_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v make_v sure_a until_o the_o third_o day_n lest_o his_o disciple_n come_v and_o steal_v he_o away_o and_o say_v unto_o the_o people_n he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o last_o error_n shall_v be_v worse_a than_o the_o
careful_a and_o to_o marvel_v 4._o and_o for_o fear_n of_o he_o the_o keper_n be_v astonish_v and_o become_v as_o dead_a man_n and_o for_o fear_n of_o he_o m._n this_o matter_n come_v far_o otherwise_o to_o pass_v than_o the_o high_a priest_n look_v for_o they_o get_v watchman_n to_o fray_v the_o poor_a and_o fearful_a disciple_n from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o behold_v the_o contrary_n for_o they_o which_o be_v set_v to_o make_v other_o afraid_a and_o to_o keep_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o unable_a to_o hinder_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o be_v wonderful_o terrefy_v at_o the_o appear_n of_o a_o angel_n the_o which_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o great_a consolation_n and_o comfort_n unto_o we_o and_o we_o must_v note_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o two_o kind_n of_o fear_n which_o mathewe_n compare_v together_o the_o soldier_n be_v make_v afraid_a be_v use_v to_o tumult_n and_o so_o be_v overcome_v with_o fear_n that_o they_o fall_v down_o as_o it_o be_v half_o dead_a but_o be_v cast_v down_o no_o power_n do_v lift_v they_o up_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v like_a unto_o this_o but_o the_o consolation_n which_o by_o and_o by_o follow_v do_v restore_v their_o courage_n again_o which_o almost_o quail_v that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o better_a hope_n reprobate_a and_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n shall_v bring_v a_o fear_n and_o horror_n as_o well_o to_o the_o godly_a as_o to_o the_o reprobate_n that_o all_o flesh_n may_v fall_v down_o at_o his_o presence_n but_o when_o god_n himself_o have_v humble_v his_o elect_v and_o bring_v they_o under_o he_o do_v straight_a way_n mitigate_v their_o fear_n jest_n they_o shall_v faint_v be_v oppress_v and_o not_o only_o that_o but_o by_o the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o grace_n also_o he_o heal_v the_o wound_n that_o be_v geeven_v but_o as_o for_o the_o reprobate_n he_o do_v either_o exanimate_a they_o with_o a_o sudden_a fear_n or_o else_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o languish_v under_o long_a torment_n but_o our_o evangelist_n matthew_n leave_v of_o to_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o watchman_n go_v forward_o with_o the_o narration_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v of_o the_o woman_n come_n to_o the_o sepulchre_n which_o find_v not_o the_o watchman_n for_o they_o be_v afeard_a run_v while_o the_o woman_n be_v a_o come_n to_o tell_v the_o high_a priest_n what_o have_v happen_v and_o to_o the_o end_n all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v of_o so_o bless_a and_o wholesome_a resurrection_n by_o the_o evangelist_n may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o understand_v we_o will_v bring_v in_o and_o expound_v what_o soever_o any_o man_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o same_o in_o that_o order_n in_o the_o which_o the_o most_o diligent_a and_o best_a interpreter_n think_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o first_o of_o all_o what_o the_o woman_n think_v while_o they_o be_v in_o their_o journey_n it_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o mark_n which_o say_v and_o they_o say_v among_o themselves_o who_o shall_v roll_v away_o the_o stone_n for_o we_o from_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o when_o they_o have_v look_v 16._o they_o see_v that_o the_o stone_n be_v roll_v away_o for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a one_o c._n this_o doubt_n mark_v only_o express_v but_o see_v the_o other_o three_o do_v show_n that_o the_o angel_n roll_v away_o the_o stone_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v that_o they_o stand_v in_o a_o doubt_n not_o know_v what_o to_o do_v until_o they_o be_v certify_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o hereby_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o they_o be_v carry_v by_o their_o zeal_n come_v thither_o not_o certain_a of_o their_o purpose_n they_o see_v before_o that_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v shut_v with_o a_o great_a stone_n which_o keep_v all_o man_n from_o come_n therein_o why_o do_v they_o not_o consider_v this_o have_v leisure_n at_o home_n but_o only_o because_o reason_n &_o memory_n fail_v they_o through_o great_a fear_n but_o because_o in_o a_o godly_a zeal_n they_o be_v blind_v god_n do_v not_o impute_v this_o fault_n unto_o they_o after_o these_o word_n it_o follow_v in_o luke_n and_o mark_v and_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o find_v not_o as_o say_v luke_n the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o they_o be_v abash_v at_o this_o thing_n they_o see_v as_o say_v s._n mark_v a_o young_a man_n sit_n on_o the_o right_a side_n clothe_v in_o a_o long_o white_a garment_n and_o they_o be_v afraid_a b._n the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o young_a man_n not_o because_o angel_n be_v man_n but_o because_o they_o appear_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n be_v otherwise_o invisible_a wherefore_o they_o have_v oftentimes_o the_o name_n of_o man_n give_v unto_o they_o but_o the_o woman_n be_v make_v afeard_a be_v comfort_v by_o the_o angel_n with_o these_o word_n be_v not_o afraid_a you_o seek_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n which_o be_v crucify_v he_o be_v rise_v he_o be_v not_o here_o behold_v where_o they_o have_v put_v he_o but_o go_v your_o way_n &_o tell_v his_o disciple_n and_o peter_n that_o he_o go_v before_o you_o into_o galilee_n there_o shall_v you_o see_v he_o as_o he_o say_v unto_o you_o and_o they_o go_v out_o quick_o &_o flee_v from_o the_o sepulchre_n for_o they_o tremble_v &_o be_v amaze_v neither_o say_v they_o any_o thing_n to_o any_o man_n for_o they_o be_v afraid_a a._n these_o thing_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v expound_v in_o the_o 5._o 6._o and_o 7._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n of_o mathewe_n but_o in_o that_o christ_n here_o by_o his_o angel_n command_v the_o woman_n to_o show_v his_o resurrection_n to_o peter_n by_o name_n he_o seem_v therefore_o to_o do_v it_o because_o peter_n think_v himself_o unworthy_a to_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o the_o lord_n for_o that_o he_o have_v deny_v he_o a_o deed_n true_o which_o make_v he_o worthy_a to_o be_v reject_v for_o ever_o to_o recreate_v &_o comfort_v he_o therefore_o in_o this_o perplexity_n he_o think_v good_a to_o express_v his_o name_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v full_o certify_v that_o as_z yet_o he_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o where_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v go_v before_o you_o into_o galilee_n we_o must_v not_o understand_v that_o he_o go_v by_o &_o by_o before_o they_o after_o his_o resurrection_n for_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o john_n the_o dyscipse_n be_v eight_o day_n at_o the_o least_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o the_o last_o chap._n it_o be_v red_a that_o the_o lord_n be_v see_v of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v a_o fish_n and_o he_o will_v go_v before_o they_o into_o galilee_n &_o show_v himself_o there_o unto_o his_o disciple_n either_o because_o he_o will_v bring_v his_o disciple_n &_o these_o woman_n also_o back_o again_o into_o galilee_n from_o whence_o they_o follow_v he_o to_o jerusalem_n or_o else_o to_o instruct_v &_o confirm_v they_o be_v as_o yet_o rude_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o galilee_n because_o he_o may_v do_v it_o there_o more_o free_o &_o safe_o than_o in_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o may_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o pharisee_o &_o high_a priest_n c._n but_o now_o the_o first_o three_o evangelist_n do_v pretermit_v that_o which_o s._n john_n declare_v of_o mary_n magdalene_n namely_o that_o she_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o see_v the_o angels_n come_v again_o into_o the_o city_n &_o complain_v weep_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v away_o the_o which_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o two_o disciple_n peter_n &_o john_n hear_v they_o run_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n into_o the_o which_o peter_n enter_v and_o then_o that_o other_o disciple_n notwithstanding_o both_o of_o they_o return_v home_o again_o with_o doubtful_a &_o suspend_v mind_n as_o yet_o mary_n stand_v still_o at_o the_o sepulchre_n &_o weep_v and_o although_o s._n john_n do_v make_v mention_v of_o mary_n magdalene_n only_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o other_o woman_n also_o of_o the_o which_o the_o other_o three_o evangelist_n make_v mention_v that_o be_v with_o she_o at_o the_o first_o therefore_o they_o come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n the_o which_o when_o they_o find_v void_a they_o tell_v the_o disciple_n say_v they_o have_v take_v the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n &_o we_o know_v not_o where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o after_o that_o she_o return_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n with_o the_o other_o woman_n who_o peter_n &_o john_n follow_v who_o see_v the_o sepulchre_n to_o be_v empty_a return_v home_o with_o suspend_v mind_n but_o marry_o &_o the_o other_o woman_n abide_v there_o still_o
&_o behold_v the_o sepulchre_n again_o two_o angel_n appear_v unto_o she_o of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v already_o and_o do_v testify_v unto_o they_o that_o christ_n be_v rise_v &_o do_v command_v they_o to_o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o disciple_n but_o namely_o unto_o peter_n which_o even_o now_o enter_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n &_o perceive_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v at_o the_o length_n when_o these_o woman_n return_v into_o the_o city_n to_o tell_v these_o thing_n unto_o the_o disciple_n they_o be_v confirm_v again_o as_o they_o go_v that_o they_o may_v the_o more_fw-it bold_o affirm_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v rise_v for_o christ_n appear_v unto_o they_o &_o salute_v they_o howbeit_o john_n make_v mention_n of_o mary_n magdalene_n only_o and_o mark_v do_v not_o say_v that_o christ_n meet_v with_o they_o but_o say_v only_o that_o he_o appear_v to_o mary_n magdalene_n betimes_o in_o the_o morning_n but_o luke_n make_v no_o mention_v of_o this_o vision_n at_o all_o but_o this_o pretermission_n ought_v not_o to_o seem_v absurd_a unto_o we_o see_v that_o the_o evangelist_n do_v oftentimes_o use_v the_o same_o as_o touch_v the_o difference_n between_o mathewe_n &_o mark_v this_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o matthew_n by_o a_o figure_n call_v synecdochen_n do_v extend_v that_o unto_o all_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o one_o this_o mary_n magdalene_n be_v of_o galilee_n &_o be_v not_o the_o sister_n of_o martha_n &_o lazarus_n as_o some_o foolish_o have_v think_v for_o mary_v the_o sister_n of_o martha_n be_v not_o surname_v magdalene_n but_o be_v always_o call_v in_o the_o scripture_n mary_n the_o sister_n of_o martha_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o difference_n between_o she_o &_o the_o other_o mary_fw-mi of_o this_o mary_n magdalene_n luke_n write_v thus_o 8._o and_o also_o certain_a woman_n which_o be_v heal_v of_o evil_a spirit_n &_o infirmity_n marry_o which_o be_v call_v magdalene_n out_o of_o who_o go_v seven_o devil_n whereby_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o great_a goodness_n &_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o respect_v no_o person_n but_o give_v most_o honour_n where_o most_o unworthiness_n be_v to_o beat_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o flesh_n 5._o the_o angel_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n fear_v you_o not_o for_o i_o know_v that_o you_o seek_v jesus_n which_o be_v crucify_v he_o be_v not_o here_o the_o angel_n answer_v a._n to_o answer_v here_o be_v put_v for_o to_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n for_o they_o demand_v no_o question_n whereby_o answer_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v he_o make_v mention_v of_o one_o angel_n only_o because_o but_o one_o and_o no_o more_o speak_v unto_o the_o woman_n luke_n speak_v of_o two_o as_z appeareth_z by_o these_o word_n behold_v two_o man_n stand_v beside_o they_o in_o bright_a garment_n and_o as_o they_o be_v afraid_a &_o bow_v down_o their_o face_n to_o the_o earth_n they_o say_v unto_o they_o fear_v you_o not_o m._n it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o geve_v testimony_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n but_o go_v thereabout_o he_o do_v before_o all_o other_o thing_n comfort_v the_o woman_n that_o be_v afraid_a but_o he_o have_v make_v the_o wicked_a watchman_n afraid_a for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o to_o the_o godly_a a_o great_a consolation_n whereupon_o he_o say_v fear_v you_o not_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v be_v not_o you_o afraid_a as_o those_o watchman_n be_v which_o be_v go_v away_o for_o i_o know_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o fear_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o know_v that_o you_o be_v friend_n &_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o jesus_n i_o know_v that_o for_o the_o love_n of_o jesus_n you_o be_v come_v hither_o wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o you_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o here_o not_o a_o enemy_n but_o your_o friend_n c._n in_o luke_n there_o seem_v a_o sharp_a reprehension_n to_o be_v add_v thus_o why_o seek_v you_o the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a 6._o he_o be_v not_o here_o he_o be_v rise_v as_o he_o say_v come_v see_v the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n be_v lay_v he_o be_v not_o here_o m_o now_o the_o angel_n by_o plain_a word_n bear_v testimony_n to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n bu_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v crucify_v &_o bury_v be_v not_o now_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n as_o he_o say_v c._n he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n bu._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v christ_n be_v the_o truth_n the_o truth_n can_v lie_v and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v rise_v again_o therefore_o he_o be_v rise_v in_o deed_n c._n we_o do_v see_v here_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v send_v to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n 2._o a._n and_o that_o christ_n have_v foreshow_v his_o resurrection_n the_o evangelist_n do_v testify_v in_o diverse_a place_n come_v see_v the_o bu._n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o full_o certify_v of_o all_o thing_n he_o will_v they_o to_o have_v experience_n &_o to_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n for_o he_o show_v they_o the_o empty_a monument_n where_o the_o lord_n be_v lay_v c._n behold_v how_o the_o angel_n here_o call_v christ_n the_o lord_n a._n euenso_n in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v say_v 2._o a_o saviour_n be_v bear_v unto_o you_o this_o day_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n 24._o in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n s._n luke_n add_v say_v remember_v how_o he_o speak_v unto_o you_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o galilee_n say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinful_a man_n and_o be_v crucify_v &_o the_o three_o day_n rise_v again_o 7._o and_o go_v quick_o and_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o behold_v he_o go_v before_o you_o into_o galilee_n there_o you_o shall_v see_v he_o lo_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o and_o go_v quick_o c._n here_o god_n do_v adorn_v the_o woman_n by_o the_o angel_n with_o extraordinary_a honour_n because_o he_o commit_v unto_o they_o the_o charge_n &_o embassage_n of_o the_o special_a part_n of_o our_o salvation_n notwithstanding_o this_o office_n be_v accidental_a extraordinary_a and_o enjoin_v to_o they_o but_o for_o a_o time_n they_o be_v command_v to_o tell_v that_o unto_o the_o apostle_n which_o they_o afterward_o according_a to_o the_o office_n enjoin_v they_o preach_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o they_o do_v not_o this_o as_o apostle_n therefore_o they_o do_v amiss_o gather_v a_o law_n by_o this_o commandment_n of_o the_o angel_n woman_n which_o do_v permit_v to_o woman_n the_o office_n of_o baptise_v let_v we_o be_v content_v with_o this_o the_o christ_n in_o they_o set_v forth_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o that_o he_o make_v they_o once_o to_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o apostle_n notwithstanding_o so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v that_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o example_n which_o be_v do_v by_o a_o singular_a privilege_n if_o any_o man_n object_n and_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o woman_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v no_o less_o carnal_a &_o insensible_a than_o they_o we_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o we_o but_o in_o the_o will_n &_o pleasure_n of_o the_o judge_n to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o these_o &_o they_o furthermore_o we_o say_v that_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v more_o sharp_o reprehend_v which_o be_v not_o only_o teach_v before_o other_o man_n but_o also_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n &_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o foul_o do_v they_o fall_v the_o woman_n therefore_o be_v send_v to_o the_o disciple_n to_o their_o reproach_n because_o they_o be_v so_o slow_a to_o believe_v and_o behold_v he_o go_v before_o you_o into_o galilee_n c._n in_o that_o the_o angel_n call_v the_o disciple_n into_o galilee_n it_o seem_v therefore_o to_o be_v do_v that_o christ_n may_v make_v himself_o know_v to_o many_o for_o we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v long_o conversant_a in_o galilee_n and_o he_o think_v it_o good_a to_o geve_v space_n unto_o his_o disciple_n that_o even_o in_o the_o very_a departure_n they_o may_v better_o remember_v themselves_o furthermore_o the_o custom_n &_o use_v of_o the_o place_n help_v they_o to_o know_v their_o master_n for_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o all_o mean_n lest_o they_o shall_v want_n any_o thing_n whith_z pertain_v to_o the_o assurance_n of_o their_o faith_n lo_o i_o
the_o church_n &_o can_v find_v no_o authority_n by_o the_o pretence_n of_o continuance_n and_o this_o say_v be_v noise_v b._n namely_o that_o the_o desciple_n steal_v away_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n while_o the_o watcheman_n sleep_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o lie_n be_v publish_v abroad_o by_o the_o watchman_n be_v so_o receive_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o will_v not_o otherwise_o believe_v unto_o this_o day_n c._n this_o be_v the_o full_a measure_n of_o god_n vengeance_n to_o blind_v the_o jew_n because_o by_o the_o perjury_n and_o falsehood_n of_o the_o soldier_n the_o resurrection_n be_v bury_v under_o foot_n and_o so_o vain_a a_o lie_n receive_v and_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v deceive_v by_o voluntary_a error_n which_o do_v not_o think_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v again_o even_o as_o the_o world_n willing_o offer_v itself_o to_o be_v mock_v by_o the_o deceiver_n of_o satan_n but_o true_o if_o any_o man_n have_v but_o open_v his_o eye_n he_o need_v not_o any_o long_a inquisition_n the_o arm_a soldier_n say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v from_o they_o by_o a_o weak_a fearful_a small_a and_o unarmed_a company_n of_o man_n by_o what_o cool_a do_v they_o pretend_v this_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v do_v when_o they_o be_v a_o sleep_v but_o if_o they_o suspect_v the_o disciple_n why_o do_v they_o not_o make_v after_o they_o why_o do_v they_o not_o raise_v hue_n &_o cry_n this_o therefore_o be_v a_o childish_a excuse_n the_o which_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v unpunished_a if_o the_o deputy_n have_v be_v just_a &_o of_o a_o stout_a courage_n but_o because_o pilate_n wink_v at_o this_o matter_n it_o have_v the_o more_o credit_n howbeit_o this_o seem_v very_o much_o that_o god_n shall_v suffer_v this_o rumour_n to_o spread_v abroad_o to_o extinguish_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o son_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v attribute_v this_o matter_n to_o his_o just_a vengeance_n which_o deserve_v all_o honour_n moreover_o because_o all_o of_o they_o have_v stumble_v at_o the_o stone_n of_o offence_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o their_o eye_n shall_v be_v darken_v jest_n they_o shall_v perceive_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n which_o go_v about_o to_o blind_v they_o altogether_o 6._o as_o it_o be_v foreshow_v by_o the_o prophesy_v of_o isaiah_n for_o god_n will_v not_o have_v suffer_v they_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o such_o rash_a belief_n but_o only_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n of_o who_o the_o redeemer_n himself_o be_v despise_v b._n this_o of_o all_o other_o be_v the_o most_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o they_o which_o refuse_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n may_v believe_v lie_n when_o we_o see_v therefore_o lie_v and_o false_a sign_n to_o be_v believe_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o reprobation_n and_o of_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god._n unto_o this_o day_n b._n the_o scripture_n common_o use_v this_o kind_n of_o speech_n when_o it_o signify_v the_o durable_a constancy_n of_o any_o thing_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v 4._o and_o josua_n set_v up_o twelve_o stone_n also_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o jordan_n etc_n etc_n and_o there_o have_v they_o continue_v until_o this_o day_n in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v write_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o dagon_n tread_v not_o on_o the_o threshold_n of_o dagon_n unto_o this_o day_n 5._o c._n but_o although_o this_o lie_v prevail_v among_o the_o jew_n be_v devise_v of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o wicked_o publish_v by_o the_o soldier_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o do_v not_o let_v but_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v have_v free_a passage_n even_o to_o the_o utmoste_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n even_o as_o always_o it_o have_v and_o do_v overcome_v all_o the_o stop_n and_o stay_v of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o godly_a do_v always_o hold_v this_o as_o a_o sure_a bulwark_n namely_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n 4._o b._n the_o same_o day_n in_o the_o which_o the_o woman_n sheew_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o disciple_n the_o lord_n offer_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v of_o the_o two_o disciple_n as_o they_o go_v to_o emaus_n after_o this_o 24._o when_o the_o â—…ores_n be_v shut_v 20._o he_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o wish_v they_o peace_n sheew_v his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n &_o do_v eat_v with_o they_o to_o certify_v they_o of_o his_o resurrection_n 16_o to_o the_o which_o the_o word_n of_o mark_n be_v to_o be_v join_v when_o he_o say_v and_o he_o cast_v in_o their_o tooth_n their_o unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o they_o which_o have_v see_v that_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o beside_o this_o he_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o s._n john_n declare_v &_o say_v unto_o they_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o etc_n etc_n furthermore_o he_o teach_v they_o that_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v of_o he_o be_v fulfil_v and_o open_v their_o mind_n also_o that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o 16._o then_o the_o eleven_o disciple_n go_v away_o into_o galilee_n into_o a_o mountain_n whereas_o jesus_n have_v appoint_v they_o then_o the_o eleven_o disciple_n go_v m._n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v see_v christ_n they_o go_v into_o galilee_n as_o the_o angel_n have_v say_v unto_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o seven_o verse_n before_o to_o the_o which_o place_n when_o they_o come_v they_o go_v not_o by_o and_o by_o up_o to_o the_o mount_n as_o our_o evangelist_n here_o seem_v to_o show_v but_o they_o go_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n that_o be_v to_o the_o lake_n of_o genesar_n to_o fish_n to_o who_o as_o they_o be_v a_o fissh_a christ_n appear_v as_o say_v s._n john_n in_o these_o word_n afterward_o do_v jesus_n show_v himself_o again_o at_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n etc_n etc_n from_o the_o first_o verse_n until_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n begin_v thus_o this_o be_v now_o the_o three_o time_n that_o jesus_n appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n after_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o the_o first_o appearance_n be_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n the_o second_o eight_o day_n after_o the_o three_o at_o this_o fyssh_n even_o now_o mention_v after_o these_o thing_n the_o same_o s._n john_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o talk_n that_o christ_n have_v with_o peter_n after_o dinner_n in_o these_o word_n when_o they_o have_v dine_v jesus_n say_v to_o simon_n peter_n simon_n joanna_n love_v thou_o i_o more_o than_o these_o and_o so_o forth_o until_o the_o xxv_o verse_n therefore_o our_o evangelist_n only_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o four_o appear_v into_o a_o mountain_n where_o jesus_n have_v appoint_v they_o â–ª_o c._n although_o mention_n be_v not_o make_v of_o this_o mountain_n in_o any_o other_o place_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o gather_v that_o be_v be_v note_v unto_o mary_n and_o a_o place_n appoint_v unto_o she_o but_o what_o mountain_n this_o be_v it_o be_v uncertain_a it_o be_v not_o that_o upon_o the_o which_o he_o stand_v within_o forty_o day_n after_o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n for_o that_o be_v not_o far_o from_o jerusalem_n but_o this_o be_v in_o galilee_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o this_o mountain_n be_v choose_v as_o a_o solitary_a place_n &_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v oftentimes_o see_v in_o the_o same_o 17_o and_o when_o they_o see_v he_o they_o worship_v he_o but_o some_o doubt_v and_o when_o they_o see_v he_o r._n this_o be_v that_o great_a appear_v by_o the_o which_o christ_n will_v prove_v and_o ratify_v his_o resurrection_n with_o most_o certain_a argument_n in_o the_o mount_n of_o galilee_n before_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o if_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v one_o woman_n bear_v testimony_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v many_o if_o not_o peter_n if_o not_o thomas_n if_o not_o the_o eleven_o we_o may_v yet_o at_o the_o least_o believe_v the_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n to_o who_o christ_n open_o appear_v in_o the_o mount_n the_o apostel_n paul_n seem_v to_o remember_v this_o when_o he_o say_v and_o that_o he_o be_v see_v of_o cephas_n then_o of_o the_o twelve_o after_o that_o be_v he_o see_v of_o more_o than_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o 15._o of_o which_o many_o remain_v unto_o this_o day_n &_o many_o be_v fall_v a_o sleep_v they_o worship_v he_o m._n the_o woman_n be_v say_v to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o the_o nine_o verse_n go_v before_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o the_o evangelist_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o worship_v
away_o for_o we_o to_o come_v thither_o that_o the_o gate_n may_v stand_v open_a for_o we_o which_o before_o be_v shut_v by_o reason_n of_o sin_n furthermore_o he_o be_v a_o advocate_n and_o intercessor_n with_o god_n for_o we_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 7._o and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n c._n this_o kind_n of_o speech_n signify_v that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o a_o high_a that_o he_o may_v excel_v angel_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n that_o the_o father_n by_o his_o hand_n may_v govern_v the_o world_n and_o that_o before_o he_o every_o knee_n may_v bow_v c._n this_o similitude_n be_v take_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o prince_n which_o have_v their_o counsellor_n and_o assistentes_fw-la to_o who_o they_o geve_v several_a office_n of_o government_n even_o so_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v receive_v up_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n solemn_o to_o receive_v possession_n of_o the_o administration_n commit_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o keep_v the_o same_o till_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostel_n say_v the_o father_n have_v set_v he_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n above_o all_o rule_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o above_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o in_o this_o world_n only_o but_o also_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 1_n and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o have_v make_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n the_o head_n of_o the_o congregation_n which_o be_v his_o body_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o he_o which_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o therefore_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v god_n vicar_n which_o take_v upon_o he_o his_o person_n after_o these_o thing_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n declare_v how_o the_o disciple_n behave_v themselves_o and_o what_o they_o do_v when_o the_o lord_n be_v take_v from_o they_o say_v 1._o and_o when_o they_o have_v worship_v he_o they_o behold_v as_o he_o be_v take_v up_o a_o high_a and_o a_o cloud_n receive_v he_o up_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n and_o while_o they_o look_v steadfast_o up_o to_o heaven_n as_o he_o go_v behold_v two_o man_n stand_v by_o they_o in_o white_a apparel_n which_o also_o say_v you_o man_n of_o galilee_n why_o stand_v you_o gaze_v up_o into_o heaven_n this_o same_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v even_o as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n c._n this_o sentence_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v that_o jesus_n be_v receive_v up_o into_o heaven_n lest_o man_n any_o more_o by_o a_o foolish_a desire_n shall_v pluck_v he_o down_o into_o the_o earth_n the_o second_o be_v add_v for_o a_o consolation_n as_o concern_v his_o second_o come_v r._n the_o sum_n and_o effect_n be_v that_o although_o christ_n be_v now_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o will_v not_o at_o this_o time_n reveal_v the_o public_a majesty_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n that_o his_o excellent_a treasure_n may_v be_v perceive_v and_o feel_v by_o humane_a sense_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o ascend_v not_o into_o heaven_n to_o dwell_v there_o alone_o and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o celestial_a glory_n always_o himself_o invisible_a and_o to_o suffer_v the_o world_n after_o his_o old_a manner_n to_o pass_v from_o time_n to_o time_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o may_v come_v in_o his_o time_n into_o this_o world_n visible_o &_o with_o great_a power_n to_o set_v all_o thing_n in_o a_o better_a order_n that_o be_v to_o geve_v unto_o the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a everlasting_a felicity_n and_o to_o the_o wicked_a and_o contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n perpetual_a damnation_n and_o by_o these_o two_o part_n join_v together_o a_o strong_a argument_n to_o confute_v the_o papist_n and_o all_o other_o which_o affirm_v that_o the_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n be_v join_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n may_v be_v gather_v for_o when_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n the_o distance_n between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v manifest_o note_v we_o grant_v true_o that_o this_o word_n heaven_n be_v diverse_o take_v some_o time_n for_o the_o air_n some_o time_n for_o the_o whole_a compass_n of_o the_o sphere_n some_o time_n for_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o god_n when_o as_o his_o majesty_n have_v his_o proper_a seat_n howsoever_o it_o fulfil_v the_o world_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n paul_n place_v christ_n above_o the_o heaven_n 4._o because_o he_o be_v above_o the_o world_n and_o in_o that_o mansion_n place_n have_v the_o high_a room_n of_o immortality_n because_o he_o be_v above_o all_o angel_n of_o who_o he_o be_v the_o head_n but_o this_o let_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v absent_a from_o we_o and_o that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o heaven_n a_o separation_n from_o the_o world_n may_v be_v signify_v and_o how_o soever_o they_o cavil_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o heaven_n into_o the_o which_o christ_n be_v take_v be_v oppose_v and_o set_v against_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o if_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o no_o doubt_n he_o be_v he_o can_v be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o first_o of_o all_o we_o must_v note_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o we_o may_v geve_v the_o better_a judgement_n of_o his_o word_n the_o angel_n go_v about_o to_o revoke_v the_o disciple_n from_o the_o carnal_a presence_n and_o to_o this_o end_n they_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v again_o until_o the_o second_o time_n which_o be_v at_o the_o general_a judgement_n but_o they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v make_v a_o good_a distinction_n when_o they_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v then_o come_v in_o a_o visible_a form_n but_o now_o daily_o in_o a_o invisible_a form_n but_o there_o be_v no_o disputation_n here_o about_o the_o form_n only_o the_o apostle_n be_v admonish_v to_o suffer_v christ_n to_o abide_v in_o heaven_n until_o the_o last_o day_n appear_v as_o peter_n also_o admonish_v in_o a_o other_o place_n say_v 3._o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_v come_v which_o we_o shall_v have_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o god_n shall_v send_v he_o which_o before_o be_v preach_v unto_o you_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n jesus_n christ_n which_o must_v receive_v heaven_n until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v he_o restore_v again_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o commaundemene_n of_o the_o angel_n let_v we_o not_o with_o our_o feign_a invention_n pluck_v christ_n out_o of_o heaven_n before_o the_o time_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o accord_v to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o be_v every_o where_o and_o according_a to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n for_o this_o matter_n read_v the_o xxvi_o chapter_n go_v before_o 1._o then_o return_v they_o to_o jerusalem_n with_o great_a joy_n from_o the_o mount_n olivete_fw-fr r._n although_o the_o disciple_n have_v lose_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d they_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n with_o great_a joy_n 16._o they_o feel_v then_o that_o it_o be_v true_a which_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o they_o that_o he_o shall_v depart_v from_o they_o in_o the_o flesh_n while_o he_o be_v with_o they_o in_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v altogether_o carnal_a and_o savour_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v fleshelâ—â—_n but_o when_o he_o depart_v as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n &_o be_v present_a with_o they_o in_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v wonderful_o affect_v with_o joy_n and_o begin_v to_o extol_v and_o magnify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n they_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n in_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n which_o say_v unto_o they_o before_o but_o abide_v you_o in_o jerusalem_n until_o you_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o above_o it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a for_o they_o to_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n among_o the_o midst_n of_o christ_n enemy_n yet_o they_o obey_v sure_o if_o we_o way_n the_o circumstance_n well_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o they_o return_v all_o most_o to_o present_a death_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o spare_v the_o disciple_n which_o so_o cruel_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n fill_v they_o with_o such_o joy_n and_o make_v they_o obedient_a to_o do_v their_o office_n 1._o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v in_o they_o go_v up_o into_o a_o parlour_n where_o abode_n both_o peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n and_o andrew_n philip_n and_o thomas_n bartholomewe_n and_o matthew_n james_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n
dissension_n be_v a_o deadly_a thing_n 260._o dissimulation_n 73._o divorcemente_n be_v forbid_v 417._o divorcemente_n 101._o doctrine_n without_o authority_n be_v of_o small_a force_n 200._o doubte_v put_v away_o faith_n 467._o dream_n supernatural_a and_o natural_a 13._o e._n error_n that_o come_v ignorant_o be_v soon_o put_v away_o 53._o error_n increase_v godliness_n be_v away_o 307._o error_n be_v ground_v truth_n be_v abolish_v 351_o error_n of_o the_o rabbin_n 383._o error_n of_o the_o scribe_n 383._o error_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n 392._o error_n in_o interpreter_n 421._o error_n in_o hierome_n 422._o increase_n come_v by_o god_n blessing_n 347._o equity_n 141._o esseyes_n 45._o externall_n profession_n be_v nothing_o 147._o externall_n repentance_n must_v be_v avoid_v 239._o excommunication_n 406._o eradication_n of_o the_o wicked_a 336._o eternal_a life_n can_v be_v buy_v 299_o eternal_a damnation_n 414._o f._n faith_n doubt_v no_o peril_n in_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 193._o faith_n must_v be_v confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n 222._o faith_n be_v not_o get_v by_o man_n wisdom_n 241._o faithful_a man_n be_v the_o brethren_n of_o christ_n 275._o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v 340._o faith_n can_v be_v beat_v down_o 342._o faith_n in_o the_o woman_n of_o chanaan_n 343._o faith_n obtain_v all_o thing_n 345._o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 359._o faith_n of_o three_o sort_n 387._o faith_n be_v of_o more_o power_n than_o fast_a and_o prayer_n 388._o faith_n 188._o 536._o faithful_a man_n have_v the_o lord_n their_o watchman_n 140._o faith_n have_v his_o effect_n 159._o 160._o faith_n be_v away_o our_o prayer_n be_v not_o hear_v 159._o faith_n bring_v all_o thing_n to_o pass_v 172._o 190._o faith_n in_o the_o parent_n profit_v infant_n 173._o faith_n and_o grace_n be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o work_n of_o salvation_n 189._o faith_n only_a obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n 189._o faith_n turn_v the_o curse_n into_o a_o blessing_n 608._o faith_n be_v help_v by_o sacrament_n 643._o false_a religion_n 8._o false_a teacher_n 143._o false_a prophet_n shall_v be_v punish_v 146._o 557._o false_a christ_n 571._o false_a teacher_n teach_v in_o â—…n_o unknown_a tongue_n 574._o false_a witness_n 674._o fame_n of_o christ_n 73._o familiar_a thing_n be_v not_o esteem_v fast_o in_o lent_n 59_o fast_o of_o papist_n 59_o 126._o fast_o of_o christ_n most_o miraculous_a 59_o fast_a must_v be_v voluntary_a not_o constrain_v 184._o fast_v help_v prayer_n 389._o feign_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v abominable_a 334._o fear_v in_o the_o apostle_n 166._o fear_v in_o general_n be_v not_o evil_a 166._o fear_n be_v contrary_a to_o faith_n 188._o fear_v always_o remain_v in_o the_o wicked_a 309._o fear_n take_v away_o oftentimes_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n 322._o fear_n put_v away_o trust_v 323._o fear_v &_o vain_a glory_n be_v always_o join_v with_o impiety_n 479._o fear_v of_o hell_n be_v even_o in_o the_o elect_v 608._o fear_n pertain_v to_o the_o elect_v and_o reprobate_a 743._o felicity_n consist_v not_o in_o meat_n &_o drink_n 61._o fea_v be_v not_o without_o many_o evil_n 310._o forewarn_n of_o danger_n be_v profitable_a 210._o fortitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a 445._o fortune_n be_v condemn_v 221_o flattery_n beguile_v simplicity_n 267._o flatterer_n 452._o flattery_n in_o friendship_n 662._o g._n god_n never_o fail_v those_o that_o be_v his_o 29._o godly_a deed_n pervert_v by_o the_o wicâ—…ed_n 30._o god_n spirit_n can_v be_v see_v 54._o god_n spirit_n be_v of_o great_a force_n 57_o god_n word_n be_v our_o weapon_n to_o beat_v down_o satan_n 61._o god_n providence_n 62._o 63_o 132._o 171._o 220._o god_n alone_o must_v be_v worship_v 66._o god_n promise_n be_v immutable_a 90._o god_n be_v every_o where_o 104._o god_n be_v liberal_a to_o all_o man_n 110._o god_n be_v our_o father_n 118._o god_n kingdom_n 120._o god_n will_v 120._o god_n blessing_n increase_v all_o thing_n 122._o god_n must_v be_v serve_v with_o all_o our_o heart_n 130._o god_n be_v ready_a to_o grant_n our_o request_n 139._o god_n countenance_n be_v terrible_a to_o the_o wicked_a 171_o god_n gift_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v sell_v 204._o god_n justice_n 239._o god_n have_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n god_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n 241._o god_n purpose_n can_v â—…ltered_v 243._o god_n election_n 272._o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o evil_a 398._o god_n turn_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o best_a 415._o god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o goodness_n 428._o god_n a_o prseent_fw-mi help_v in_o trouble_n 439._o god_n grace_n be_v sweet_a to_o those_o that_o enjoy_v it_o 439._o god_n need_v not_o man_n help_n 483._o god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o the_o live_v 511._o gospel_n be_v a_o general_a call_v 498._o gospel_n be_v a_o reconciliation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n 364._o gospel_n be_v the_o key_n of_o life_n 362._o gospel_n come_v from_o god_n 234._o gospel_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 40._o gospel_n be_v a_o fan_n 51._o gospel_n be_v hate_v because_o it_o be_v sharp_a salt_n 84._o gospel_n be_v subject_a to_o slander_n 89._o gospel_n be_v a_o precious_a pearl_n 139._o good_a work_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o christian_n 87._o good_a work_n may_v not_o be_v do_v for_o vain_a glory_n 87._o good_a work_v be_v say_v to_o be_v we_o by_o imputation_n 87._o good_a work_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n 373._o good_a work_v be_v a_o seal_n of_o our_o faith_n 374._o general_n judgement_n 499._o general_n counsel_v 409._o general_n day_n of_o judgement_n 409._o glory_n prepare_v for_o the_o righteous_a 297._o grace_n make_v the_o gentile_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 343._o h._n hatred_n must_v be_v avoid_v 109._o harlot_n envy_v those_o that_o reprove_v they_o 311._o help_n come_v from_o the_o lord_n in_o time_n of_o need_n 213._o hell_n fire_n 608_o hell_n gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o faith_n 361._o herode_fw-la fear_v to_o put_v john_n to_o death_n 309._o herodes_n blindness_n 23._o hermit_n 40._o hell_n fire_n 96._o health_n of_o the_o body_n be_v more_o set_v by_o than_o soul_n health_n 73._o jerusalem_n the_o sanctuary_n of_o god._n 16._o hope_n bring_v consolation_n 190._o hope_n have_v her_o fruit_n 52._o honour_n due_a unto_o parent_n 331_o holiness_n without_o brotherly_a love_n be_v hypocrisy_n holiness_n consist_v not_o in_o outward_a show_n 183._o hypocrisy_n pretend_v religion_n 348._o hypocrisy_n most_o abominable_a 469._o hypocrite_n turn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n 470._o hypocrite_n be_v hardly_o bring_v to_o repentance_n 481._o hypocrite_n have_v a_o pretence_n 27._o hypocrisy_n 27._o 150._o hypocrite_n fear_v to_o be_v detect_v 45._o hypocrite_n be_v secure_a 48._o hypocrite_n have_v a_o cloak_n 73._o hypocrisy_n in_o give_v alm_n 112._o hypocrite_n of_o diverse_a kind_n 113_o hypocrisy_n be_v ambitious_a 115._o hyerlinge_n 146._o humility_n 156._o humility_n in_o christ_n hide_v his_o glory_n from_o the_o reprobate_n 38._o humility_n and_o the_o reward_n thereof_o 395._o humillitye_n pertain_v to_o all_o estate_n 451._o humâ—…llity_n be_v join_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o godly_a 652._o i_o idolatry_n 66._o idle_n word_n 268._o idle_a prelate_n be_v not_o send_v 442_o impatient_a person_n can_v bear_v the_o yoke_n 75._o image_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n 379._o immoderate_a care_n 131._o impudency_n in_o papist_n 85._o inconstancy_n 232._o ignorance_n in_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o a_o example_n for_o blind_a guide_n to_o follow_v 71._o ignorance_n be_v the_o original_n of_o excessive_a care_n 134._o ignorance_n pervert_v all_o good_a work_n 196._o ignorance_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v in_o a_o teacher_n 301._o ignorance_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o error_n 58._o ignorance_n be_v not_o the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n 242._o 334._o inheritance_n of_o the_o godly_a 77._o indifferent_a thing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o necessity_n 328._o indulgence_n 91._o injury_n 98._o injury_n must_v be_v bear_v 108._o infidel_n have_v no_o profit_n by_o god_n benefit_n 457._o infidel_n be_v always_o unprepared_a for_o the_o lord_n come_n 593._o ingratitude_n in_o the_o gaderenite_n 171._o ingratitude_n make_v we_o to_o forget_v god_n 323._o ingratitude_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o we_o be_v overcome_v in_o temptation_n 353._o ingratitude_n punish_v 496._o invocation_n 595._o infant_n receive_v of_o christ_n 425._o infant_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n in_o christ_n 426._o joseph_n zeal_n 12._o john_n the_o baptist_n 39_o john_n the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n 41._o john_n baptist_n lead_v a_o austere_a life_n 43._o john_n constancy_n 46._o john_n baptiste_n modesty_n 53._o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v call_v helias_n 383._o judgement_n 94._o 136._o 536._o judgement_n do_v not_o overthrow_v remission_n of_o sin_n 268._o judgement_n of_o hypocrite_n 499._o judas_n a_o pattern_n of_o popish_a repentance_n 686._o just_a